2. Umar b. al-Khattab

1. Musnad Ahmad 82Sahih

   جَاءَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالُوا: إِنَّا قَدْ أَصَبْنَا أَمْوَالًا وَخَيْلًا وَرَقِيقًا نُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَنَا فِيهَا زَكَاةٌ وَطَهُورٌ، قَالَ: مَا فَعَلَهُ صَاحِبَايَ قَبْلِي فَأَفْعَلُهُ، وَاسْتَشَارَ أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ وَفِيهِمْ عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: هُوَ حَسَنٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ جِزْيَةً رَاتِبَةً يُؤْخَذُونَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِكَ.

   ✧ Some people from Syria came to Umar and said, 'We have acquired wealth, horses, and slaves, and we would like there to be zakat and purification for us in that.' He said, 'My two companions before me did not do it, so I will do it.' He consulted the companions of Muhammad ﷺ, among them Ali. Ali said, 'It is good if it is not a fixed jizyah by which they will be taken after you.'

2. Musnad Ahmad 83Sahih

   أَنَّ الصُّبَيَّ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا تَغْلِبِيًّا أَعْرَابِيًّا، فَأَسْلَمَ، فَسَأَلَ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ ؟ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: حَجَجْتَ ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا، فَقِيلَ: حُجَّ وَاعْتَمِرْ، ثُمَّ جَاهِدْ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالْحَوَائِطِ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا، فَرَآهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، فَقَالَا: لَهُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ جَمَلِهِ، أَوْ مَا هُوَ بِأَهْدَى مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ: هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ﷺ.

   ✧ Al-Subayy b. Ma'bad was a Christian Taghlibi Bedouin who embraced Islam. He asked which deed is best. He was told: Jihad in the path of Allah, Mighty and Majestic. So he wanted to perform jihad, but he was told: Have you performed Hajj? He said: No. He was told: Perform Hajj and Umrah, then perform jihad. He set out until he reached al-Hawa'it and entered ihram for both of them together. Zayd b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'ah saw him and said, 'He is more astray than his camel,' or 'He is no better guided than his she-camel.' He went to Umar and told him what they said. Umar said, 'You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ.'

3. Musnad Ahmad 84Sahih

   صَلَّى بِنَا عُمَرُ بِجَمْعٍ الصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ وَقَفَ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لَا يُفِيضُونَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ خَالَفَهُمْ، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ.

   ✧ Umar led us in the dawn prayer at Jam'. Then he stood and said, 'The polytheists would not depart until the sun rose, but the Messenger of Allah ﷺ differed from them and departed before the sun rose.'

4. Musnad Ahmad 85Accepted

   كَانَ عُمَرُ إِذَا دَعَا الْأَشْيَاخَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ دَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ، فَقَالَ: لَا تَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يَتَكَلَّمُوا قَالَ: فَدَعَانَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ، أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وِتْرًا، فَفِي أَيِّ الْوِتْرِ تَرَوْنَهَا. ؟

   My father said: I told Ibn 'Abbas and he said: What is so amazing about that? When ʼUmar called the prominent shaikhs among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, he would call me with them and say: Do not speak until they have spoken. He called us one day or one night and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about Lailatal-Qadr what you know, so seek it in the odd numbered nights of the last ten nights; on which odd-numbered night do you think it is?

5. Musnad Ahmad 86Weak

   إِنَّمَا أَتَيْنَاكَ نَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثٍ؛ عَنْ صَلَاةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا، وَعَنِ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ، وَعَنِ الرَّجُلِ مَا يَصْلُحُ لَهُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا كَانَتْ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ: أَسُحَّارٌ أَنْتُمْ ! لَقَدْ سَأَلْتُمُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَقَالَ: صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي بَيْتِهِ تَطَوُّعًا نُورٌ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ نَوَّرَ بَيْتَهُ وَقَالَ فِي الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ: يَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ، ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلَاثًا، وَقَالَ فِي الْحَائِضِ: لَهُ مَا فَوْقَ الْإِزَارِ.

   ✧ We have come to ask you about three things: about a man's voluntary prayer in his house, about ghusl from janabah, and about what is permissible for a man from his wife when she is menstruating. He said, 'Are you magicians? You have asked me about something no one has asked me about since I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it. He said: A man's voluntary prayer in his house is light, so whoever wishes may illuminate his house. Regarding ghusl from janabah, he said: He washes his private part, then performs wudu, then pours water over his head three times. Regarding the menstruating woman, he said: He may have what is above the waist wrapper.'

6. Musnad Ahmad 87Hasan

   رَأَيْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ بِالْعِرَاقِ حِينَ يَتَوَضَّأُ، فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ لِي: سَلْ أَبَاكَ عَمَّا أَنْكَرْتَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ مَسْحِ الْخُفَّيْنِ قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: إِذَا حَدَّثَكَ سَعْدٌ بِشَيْءٍ، فَلَا تَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ.

   ✧ I saw Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas wiping over his leather socks in Iraq when performing wudu, and I objected to that. He said: When we gathered with Umar b. al-Khattab, he said to me, 'Ask your father about what you objected to regarding wiping over the leather socks.' He said: I mentioned that to him, and he said, 'If Sa'd tells you something, do not reject it, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to wipe over the leather socks.'

7. Musnad Ahmad 88Sahih

   أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ، وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ إِذَا حَدَّثَكَ سَعْدٌ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ شَيْئًا فَلَا تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ غَيْرَهُ.

   ✧ He wiped over the leather socks, and Abdullah b. Umar asked Umar about that. He said, 'Yes. When Sa'd tells you something from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, do not ask anyone else about it.'

8. Musnad Ahmad 89Sahih

   أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا لَا أُرَاهَا إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي؛ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ، قَالَ: وَذَكَرَ لِي أَنَّهُ دِيكٌ أَحْمَرُ، فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ: يَقْتُلُكَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَجَمِ قَالَ: وَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ دِينَهُ وَخِلَافَتَهُ الَّتِي بَعَثَ بِهَا نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ، وَإِنْ يَعْجَلْ بِي أَمْرٌ، فَإِنَّ الشُّورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، فَمَنْ بَايَعْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ، فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا وَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ أُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللهِ الْكُفَّارُ الضُّلَّالُ. وَايْمُ اللهِ مَا أَتْرُكُ فِيمَا عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ رَبِّي، فَاسْتَخْلَفَنِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْكَلَالَةِ، وَايْمُ اللهِ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي نَبِيُّ اللهِ ﷺ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَحِبْتُهُ أَشَدَّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَأْنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ: تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ، وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ، فَسَأَقْضِي فِيهَا بِقَضَاءٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مَنْ يَقْرَأُ وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ. وَإِنِّي أُشْهِدُ اللهَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ أَنِّي إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ، وَيُبَيِّنُوا لَهُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ ﷺ، وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا عُمِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ. ثُمَّ إِنَّكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ، وَايْمُ اللهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ يَجِدُ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ، فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِ، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ، فَيُخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يُؤْتَى بِهِ الْبَقِيعَ، فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا. قَالَ: فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ.

   ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab stood on the pulpit on Friday. He praised and extolled Allah, then mentioned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr. Then he said, 'I saw a vision that I think portends my death. I saw as if a rooster pecked me twice.' He said: It was described to me as a red rooster. I told it to Asma' bt. Umays, the wife of Abu Bakr, and she said, 'A non-Arab man will kill you.' He said: The people are telling me to appoint a successor, but Allah would not let His religion and the caliphate with which He sent His Prophet ﷺ be lost. If something happens to me soon, the consultation is among these six with whom the Prophet of Allah ﷺ died pleased. Whoever of them you pledge allegiance to, hear and obey him. I know that some people will criticize this matter. I fought them with this hand of mine for Islam—those are the enemies of Allah, the disbelievers, the misguided. By Allah, I will not leave anything in what my Lord entrusted to me and made me responsible for that is more important to me than al-kalalah. By Allah, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ never spoke harshly to me about anything since I accompanied him as harshly as he spoke to me about al-kalalah, until he poked his finger in my chest and said, 'The verse of summer that was revealed at the end of Surat al-Nisa' suffices you.' If I live, I will issue a ruling on it that both the literate and the illiterate will know. I call Allah as witness over the governors of the cities that I sent them only to teach people their religion and clarify to them the Sunnah of their Prophet ﷺ, and to bring to me what is unclear to them. Then, O people, you eat from two plants that I think are foul: this garlic and onion. By Allah, I used to see the Prophet of Allah ﷺ smell their odor on a man and order him to be taken by the hand and led out of the mosque until he was brought to al-Baqi'. So whoever must eat them should kill their odor by cooking.' He said: He delivered the sermon to the people on Friday and was struck on Wednesday.

9. Musnad Ahmad 90Hasan

   خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَالْمِقْدَادُ بْنُ الْأَسْوَدِ إِلَى أَمْوَالِنَا بِخَيْبَرَ نَتَعَاهَدُهَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَاهَا تَفَرَّقْنَا فِي أَمْوَالِنَا، قَالَ: فَعُدِيَ عَلَيَّ تَحْتَ اللَّيْلِ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، فَفُدِعَتْ يَدَايَ مِنْ مِرْفَقِي، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَيَّ صَاحِبَايَ فَأَتَيَانِي فَسَأَلَانِي عَمَّنْ صَنَعَ هَذَا بِكَ ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ: فَأَصْلَحَا مِنْ يَدَيَّ، ثُمَّ قَدِمُوا بِي عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: هَذَا عَمَلُ يَهُودَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ عَامَلَ يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ عَلَى أَنَّا نُخْرِجُهُمْ إِذَا شِئْنَا، وَقَدْ عَدَوْا عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَفَدَعُوا يَدَيْهِ كَمَا بَلَغَكُمْ مَعَ عَدْوَتِهِمْ عَلَى الْأَنْصَارِي قَبْلَهُ، لَا نَشُكُّ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُهُمْ لَيْسَ لَنَا هُنَاكَ عَدُوٌّ غَيْرَهُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ بِخَيْبَرَ، فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِهِ، فَإِنِّي مُخْرِجٌ يَهُودَ، فَأَخْرَجَهُمْ.

   ✧ I, al-Zubayr, and al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad went out to our properties in Khaybar to check on them. When we arrived, we dispersed to our properties. He said: I was attacked at night while sleeping on my bed, and my arms were broken at the elbows. When morning came, my two companions were called to help me and came to me. They asked who did this to you. I said, 'I don't know.' He said: They treated my arms, then brought me to Umar. He said, 'This is the work of the Jews.' Then he stood and addressed the people, saying, 'O people, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ employed the Jews of Khaybar on condition that we expel them whenever we wish. They have attacked Abdullah b. Umar and broken his arms, as you have heard, in addition to their earlier attack on the Ansari. We do not doubt that they are his attackers—we have no enemy there but them. So whoever has property in Khaybar, let him go to it, for I am expelling the Jews.' So he expelled them.

10. Musnad Ahmad 91Sahih

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِمَ تَحْتَبِسُونَ عَنِ الصَّلاةِ؟ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ فَقَالَ أَيْضًا! أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لِمَ تَحْتَبِسُونَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ ؟ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ، فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَالَ أَيْضًا: أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِذَا رَاحَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ.

    ✧ While Umar b. al-Khattab was delivering the Friday sermon, a man came. Umar said: “Why do you hold back from the prayer?” The man said: “It was only that I heard the call and performed ablution.” He said again: “Have you not heard that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ says: When one of you goes to the Friday prayer, let him perform ghusl.”

11. Musnad Ahmad 92Sahih

    جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ وَنَحْنُ بِأَذْرَبِيجَانَ يَا عُتْبَةَ بْنَ فَرْقَدٍ وَإِيَّاكُمْ، وَالتَّنَعُّمَ وَزِيَّ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ، وَلَبُوسَ الْحَرِيرِ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَانَا عَنْ لَبُوسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَقَالَ: إِلَّا هَكَذَا، وَرَفَعَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِصْبَعَيْهِ.

    ✧ Umar’s letter came to us while we were in Azerbaijan: “O Utbah b. Farqad, beware of luxury, the dress of the polytheists, and wearing silk, for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade us from wearing silk and said: except this much—and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ raised two fingers for us.”

12. Musnad Ahmad 93Weak

    عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ، فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى سَفَطٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ مِنْ قَلْعَةٍ مِنَ الْعِرَاقِ، فَكَانَ فِيهِ خَاتَمٌ، فَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَدْخَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ، فَانْتَزَعَهُ عُمَرُ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ بَكَى عُمَرُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ: لِمَ تَبْكِي وَقَدْ فَتَحَ اللهُ لَكَ، وَأَظْهَرَكَ عَلَى عَدُوِّكَ، وَأَقَرَّ عَيْنَكَ ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا تُفْتَحُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَلْقَى اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أُشْفِقُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.

    ✧ From Abu Sinan al-Du’ali that he entered upon Umar b. al-Khattab while a group of the foremost Muhajirun were with him. Umar sent for a basket that had been brought from a fortress in Iraq, and in it was a ring. One of his sons took it and put it in his mouth, but Umar snatched it from him. Then Umar wept. Those with him said: “Why do you weep when Allah has opened for you, made you victorious over your enemy, and brought joy to your eye?” Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: The world is not opened for any people but that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, casts enmity and hatred among them until the Day of Resurrection, and I fear that.”

13. Musnad Ahmad 94Hasan

    سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ: كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ أَحَدُنَا إِذَا هُوَ أَجْنَبَ، ثُمَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: لِيَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ لِيَنَمْ.

    ✧ I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: How should one of us do when he is in a state of janabah and then wants to sleep before performing ghusl? He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Let him perform wudu’ as he does for prayer, then let him sleep.”

14. Musnad Ahmad 95Hasan

    لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُبَيٍّ دُعِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لِلصَّلَاةِ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ تَحَوَّلْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَعَلَى عَدُوِّ اللهِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أُبَيٍّ الْقَائِلِ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ؟ ( يُعَدِّدُ أَيَّامَهُ ) قَالَ: وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَتَبَسَّمُ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا 9247 عُمَرُ، إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، قَدْ قِيلَ اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لا تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَهُمْ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ قَالَ: ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ، وَمَشَى مَعَهُ، فَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى فُرِغَ مِنْهُ قَالَ: فَعَجَبٌ لِي وَجَرَاءَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَاللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: فَوَاللهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَّا يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَاتَانِ الْآيَتَانِ وَلا تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلا تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ إِنَّهُمْ كَفَرُوا بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَمَاتُوا وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ فَمَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى مُنَافِقٍ، وَلَا قَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

    ✧ When Abdullah b. Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was called to pray over him, so he stood for him. When he stood over him intending to pray, I moved until I stood before his chest and said: “O Messenger of Allah, over the enemy of Allah, Abdullah b. Ubayy, who said on such-and-such a day…”—enumerating his days. He said: And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was smiling, until when I had said too much, he said: “Move away from me, O Umar. I was given a choice and I chose. It was said: Ask forgiveness for them or do not ask forgiveness for them; if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will never forgive them. If I knew that by increasing beyond seventy he would be forgiven, I would have increased.” He said: Then he prayed over him and walked with him, and stood at his grave until it was finished. He said: I was amazed at myself and my boldness toward the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah, it was only a short while before these two verses were revealed: “And do not ever pray over any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave. Indeed, they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger and died while they were defiantly disobedient.” After that, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not pray over any hypocrite, nor stand at his grave, until Allah, Mighty and Majestic, took him.

15. Musnad Ahmad 96Hasan

    إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلرَّجُلِ إِلَّا ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَلْيَأْتَزِرْ بِهِ، ثُمَّ لِيُصَلِّ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ وَيَقُولُ: لَا تَلْتَحِفُوا بِالثَّوْبِ إِذَا كَانَ وَحْدَهُ كَمَا تَفْعَلُ الْيَهُودُ. قَالَ نَافِعٌ: وَلَوْ قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنَّهُ أَسْنَدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُ.

    ✧ If a man has only one garment, let him wrap it around his waist, then pray, for I heard Umar b. al-Khattab say that, and he said: Do not wrap yourselves in the garment when it is alone as the Jews do. Nafi‘ said: If I told you that he attributed that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would hope not to be lying.

16. Musnad Ahmad 97Hasan

    مَنْ مَاتَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ قِيلَ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ مِنْ أَيِّ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ شِئْتَ

    ✧ Whoever dies believing in Allah and the Last Day, it will be said to him: Enter Paradise from whichever of the eight gates of Paradise you wish.

17. Musnad Ahmad 98Hasan

    حَذَفَ رَجُلٌ ابْنًا لَهُ بِسَيْفٍ، فَقَتَلَهُ فَرُفِعَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا يُقَادُ الْوَالِدُ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ لَقَتَلْتُكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَبْرَحَ.

    ✧ A man struck his son with a sword and killed him. It was brought to Umar, and he said: “Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: A parent is not to be subjected to retaliation for his child, I would have killed you before you left.”

18. Musnad Ahmad 99Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ فَقَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ لَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ، ثُمَّ قَبَّلَهُ.

    ✧ I saw Umar look at the Black Stone and say: “By Allah, were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kiss you, I would not kiss you.” Then he kissed it.

19. Musnad Ahmad 100Sahih

    أَنَّهُ قَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا، فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ كَرِهْتَهَا ؟ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: إِنَّ لِي أَفْرَاسًا وَأَعْبُدًا، وَأَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ عُمَالَتِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: فَلَا تَفْعَلْ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَدْتُ الَّذِي أَرَدْتَ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ، فَأَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالًا، فَقُلْتُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: خُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ، فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ، فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا، فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ.

    ✧ He came to Umar b. al-Khattab during his caliphate, and Umar said to him: “Have I not been told that you take charge of some of the people’s affairs, and when you are given a worker’s remuneration you dislike it?” He said: I said: “Yes.” Umar said: “What do you intend by that?” I said: “I have horses and slaves, and I am well off, and I want my remuneration to be charity for the Muslims.” Umar said: “Do not do that, for I had intended what you intended, but the Prophet ﷺ used to give me a gift, and I would say: Give it to someone poorer than I, until one time he gave me wealth and I said: Give it to someone poorer than I. He said: The Prophet ﷺ said to him: Take it, then make it your own and give charity from it. Whatever comes to you of this wealth while you are not eager for it or asking, take it; otherwise, do not let your soul pursue it.”

20. Musnad Ahmad 101Weak

    أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ سَبَّحَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ، فَرَآهُ عُمَرُ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْهُمَا.

    ✧ Ali b. Abi Talib prayed two rak‘ahs after ‘Asr on the road to Makkah. Umar saw him and became angry with him, then said: “By Allah, you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade them.”

21. Musnad Ahmad 102Weak

    عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا، أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ، فَلْيَقْتَصَّ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ: أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللهُ لَهَا فِيهِ، وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا، أَوْ قَصَّابًا، أَوْ صَائِغًا.

    ✧ I wrestled with a boy in Makkah, and he bit my ear and cut part of it, or I bit his ear and cut part of it. When Abu Bakr came to us as a pilgrim, we were brought to him, and he said: “Take them both to Umar b. al-Khattab. If the one who wounded is old enough for retaliation to be taken from him, let him retaliate.” He said: When we were brought to Umar, he looked at us and said: “Yes, this one is old enough for retaliation. Call a cupper for me.” When he mentioned the cupper, he said: “Indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: I gave my maternal aunt a slave boy, and I hope Allah blesses her in him, and I forbade her from making him a cupper, a butcher, or a goldsmith.”

22. Musnad Ahmad 103Weak

    حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ

    ✧ Abu Bakr performed Hajj with us during his caliphate.

23. Musnad Ahmad 104Sahih

    خَطَبَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَخَّصَ لِنَبِيِّهِ ﷺ مَا شَاءَ وَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ مَضَى لِسَبِيلِهِ، فَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ كَمَا أَمَرَكُمُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَحَصِّنُوا فُرُوجَ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ.

    ✧ Umar addressed the people and said: Indeed, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, granted His Prophet ﷺ whatever concessions He willed, and the Prophet of Allah ﷺ has passed on his way. So complete the Hajj and the 'Umrah as Allah, Mighty and Majestic, commanded you, and protect the private parts of these women.

24. Musnad Ahmad 105Sahih

    سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَيَرْقُدُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا أَجْنَبَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was asked: May a man sleep when he is in a state of major ritual impurity? He said: Yes, if he performs ablution.

25. Musnad Ahmad 106Weak

    أَنَّ عَلِيًّا صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ عُمَرُ وَقَالَ: أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا.

    ✧ Ali prayed two rak'ahs after 'Asr, and Umar became angry with him and said: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to forbid them?

26. Musnad Ahmad 107Weak

    خَرَجْتُ أَتَعَرَّضُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُسْلِمَ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقُمْتُ خَلْفَهُ، فَاسْتَفْتَحَ سُورَةَ الْحَاقَّةِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ تَأْلِيفِ الْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: هَذَا وَاللهِ شَاعِرٌ كَمَا قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ: قَالَ: فَقَرَأَ: إِنَّهُ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٍ كَرِيمٍ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِرٍ قَلِيلا مَا تُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: كَاهِنٌ، قَالَ: وَلا بِقَوْلِ كَاهِنٍ قَلِيلا مَا تَذَكَّرُونَ تَنْـزِيلٌ مِنْ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الأَقَاوِيلِ لأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ، قَالَ: فَوَقَعَ الْإِسْلَامُ فِي قَلْبِي كُلَّ مَوْقِعٍ.

    I went out looking for the Messenger of Allah ﷺ before I became Muslim, and I found that he had reached the mosque before me. I stood behind him and he started to recite Sūrat al-Ḥāqqah, and I was amazed by the way in which the Quran was composed. I said: By Allah, this man is a poet as the Quraysh has said. Then he recited: "This is, verily, the word of an honored Messenger (Jibrīl or Muhammad ﷺ) and it is not the word of a poet, little is that you believe!” [Ḥāqqah 69:40-41]. I said: ˹He must be˺ a soothsayer (mind reader). He ˹recited˺: “Nor is it the word of a soothsayer, little is that you remember! This is the Revelation sent down from the Lord of the worlds. And if he (Muhammad ﷺ) had forged a false saying concerning Us, we surely would have seized him by his right hand, and then We certainly would have cut off his aorta, and none of you could have withheld us from ˹punishing˺ him...” [Ḥāqqah 69:42-47]. ˹ʿUmar˺ said: Then I felt an overwhelming attraction to Islam.

27. Musnad Ahmad 108Hasan

    لَمَّا بَلَغَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَرْغَ حُدِّثَ أَنَّ بِالشَّامِ وَبَاءً شَدِيدًا قَالَ: بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ شِدَّةَ الْوَبَاءِ فِي الشَّامِ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي، وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ حَيٌّ اسْتَخْلَفْتُهُ، فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي اللهُ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ ؟ قُلْتُ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ أَمِينًا وَأَمِينِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ فَأَنْكَرَ الْقَوْمُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا: مَا بَالُ عُلْيَى قُرَيْشٍ، يَعْنُونَ بَنِي فِهْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: فَإِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَجَلِي وَقَدْ تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ اسْتَخْلَفْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، فَإِنْ سَأَلَنِي رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِمَ اسْتَخْلَفْتَهُ ؟ قُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَكَ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ يُحْشَرُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْعُلَمَاءِ نَبْذَةً.

    ✧ When Umar b. al-Khattab reached Sargh, he was told that there was a severe plague in Syria. He said: It has reached me that the plague is severe in Syria. I said: If my term overtakes me while Abu 'Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah is alive, I will appoint him as my successor. If Allah asks me why I appointed him over the community of Muhammad ﷺ, I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: Indeed, every prophet has a trustee, and my trustee is Abu 'Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah. The people objected to that and said: What about the nobility of Quraysh? — meaning Banu Fihr. Then he said: If my term overtakes me and Abu 'Ubaydah has died, I will appoint Mu'adh b. Jabal as my successor. If my Lord, Mighty and Majestic, asks me why I appointed him, I will say: I heard Your Messenger ﷺ say: Indeed, he will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection before the scholars at a short distance.

28. Musnad Ahmad 109Weak

    وُلِدَ لِأَخِي أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ غُلَامٌ، فَسَمَّوْهُ الْوَلِيدَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: سَمَّيْتُمُوهُ بِأَسْمَاءِ فَرَاعِنَتِكُمْ لَيَكُونَنَّ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْوَلِيدُ لَهُوَ شَرٌّ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِنْ فِرْعَوْنَ لِقَوْمِهِ.

    ✧ A boy was born to the brother of Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet ﷺ, and they named him al-Walid. The Prophet ﷺ said: You have named him with the names of your pharaohs. There will surely be in this community a man called al-Walid who will be worse for this community than Pharaoh was for his people.

29. Musnad Ahmad 110Sahih

    شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ: لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ.

    ✧ Approved men testified before me, among them Umar, and the most pleasing of them to me is Umar, that the Prophet of Allah ﷺ used to say: There is no prayer after the 'Asr prayer until the sun sets, and no prayer after the Fajr prayer until the sun rises.

30. Musnad Ahmad 111Hasan

    أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ: قَالَ: فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ مَا أَقْدَمَكَ ؟ قَالَ: لِأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ ثَلَاثِ خِلَالٍ: قَالَ: وَمَا هُنَّ ؟ قَالَ: رُبَّمَا كُنْتُ أَنَا وَالْمَرْأَةُ فِي بِنَاءٍ ضَيِّقٍ، فَتَحْضُرُ الصَّلَاةُ، فَإِنْ صَلَّيْتُ أَنَا وَهِيَ كَانَتْ بِحِذَائِي، وَإِنْ صَلَّتْ خَلْفِي خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبِنَاءِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: تَسْتُرُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بِثَوْبٍ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي بِحِذَائِكَ إِنْ شِئْتَ. وَعَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ: نَهَانِي عَنْهُمَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: وَعَنِ الْقَصَصِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ أَرَادُونِي عَلَى الْقَصَصِ فَقَالَ: مَا شِئْتَ، كَأَنَّهُ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَمْنَعَهُ، قَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى قَوْلِكَ قَالَ: أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَقُصَّ، فَتَرْتَفِعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي نَفْسِكَ، ثُمَّ تَقُصَّ، فَتَرْتَفِعَ حَتَّى يُخَيَّلَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَّكَ فَوْقَهُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الثُّرَيَّا، فَيَضَعَكَ اللهُ تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ ذَلِكَ.

    ✧ He rode to Umar b. al-Khattab to ask him about three matters. He said: He arrived in Madinah, and Umar asked him: What has brought you? He said: To ask you about three matters. He said: What are they? He said: Sometimes I and a woman are in a narrow building, and the prayer time arrives. If I pray and she is beside me, she is next to me, and if she prays behind me, she goes out of the building. Umar said: Place a cloth between you and her as a screen, then she may pray beside you if you wish. And about the two rak'ahs after 'Asr, he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade me from them. He said: And about storytelling, for they wanted me to engage in storytelling. He said: Whatever you wish, as if he disliked preventing him. He said: I only wanted to follow your instruction. He said: I fear for you that you will tell stories and rise in your own estimation over them, then tell more and rise until you imagine that you are above them like the Pleiades, and Allah will place you beneath their feet on the Day of Resurrection in proportion to that.

31. Musnad Ahmad 112Sahih

    إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللهِ مَا حَلَفْتُ بِهَا مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْهَا، وَلَا تَكَلَّمْتُ بِهَا ذَاكِرًا وَلَا آثِرًا

    ✧ Indeed, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, forbids you from swearing by your fathers. Umar said: By Allah, I have not sworn by them since I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbid it, nor have I uttered it intentionally or unintentionally.

32. Musnad Ahmad 113Hasan or sahih

    أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنَ الْخَيْلِ وَالرَّقِيقِ صَدَقَةً.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ did not take zakat from horses or slaves.

33. Musnad Ahmad 114Sahih

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَطَبَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ، فَقَالَ: قَامَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَقَامِي فِيكُمْ فَقَالَ: اسْتَوْصُوا بِأَصْحَابِي خَيْرًا، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَفْشُو الْكَذِبُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَبْتَدِئُ بِالشَّهَادَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْأَلَهَا، فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ بَحْبَحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَهُوَ مِنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ، لَا يَخْلُوَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ ثَالِثُهُمَا، وَمَنْ سَرَّتْهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَسَاءَتْهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ.

    ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab delivered a sermon at al-Jabiyah and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood among us as I am standing among you and said: Enjoin good treatment of my Companions, then those who follow them, then those who follow them. Then lying will spread until a man initiates testimony before he is asked for it. Whoever among you desires the spaciousness of Paradise, let him adhere to the community, for Satan is with the solitary person and is farther from two. Let none of you be alone with a woman, for Satan is the third of them. Whoever is pleased by his good deeds and grieved by his evil deeds is a believer.

34. Musnad Ahmad 115Weak

    مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى هَدْيِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَدْيِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ.

    ✧ Whoever would like to look at the guidance of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, let him look at the guidance of 'Amr b. al-Aswad.

35. Musnad Ahmad 116Hasan or sahih

    كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي رَكْبٍ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: لَا وَأَبِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: لَا تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ، فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

    ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ in a riding party, and a man said, "No, by my father!" Then a man said, "Do not swear by your fathers." I turned and there was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

36. Musnad Ahmad 117Sahih

    لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَهُ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللهِ ؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَاللهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ، قَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ: لَأَقْتُلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ

    ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died, and Abu Bakr came after him, and some Arabs disbelieved, Umar said, "O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say, "There is no god but Allah." Whoever says, "There is no god but Allah" has protected his wealth and his life from me, except for its right, and his reckoning is with Allah'?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will certainly fight." Abu al-Yaman said: "I will certainly kill those who separate prayer from zakah, for zakah is the right of wealth. By Allah, if they withheld from me a young female goat that they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would fight them for withholding it." Umar said, "By Allah, it was only that I saw that Allah, Mighty and Majestic, had opened Abu Bakr's chest to fighting, and I knew that it was the truth."

37. Musnad Ahmad 118Sahih

    لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ إِلَى طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ، وَلَا بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ.

    ✧ There is no prayer after the dawn prayer until the sun rises, and none after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets.

38. Musnad Ahmad 119Hasan

    قَضَى النَّبِيُّ ﷺ أَنَّ صَاحِبَ الدَّابَّةِ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِهَا.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ ruled that the owner of a mount is more entitled to its front.

39. Musnad Ahmad 120Weak

    سَارَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى الشَّامِ بَعْدَ مَسِيرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ كَانَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفَهَا بَلَغَهُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فَاشٍ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ: ارْجِعْ وَلَا تَقَحَّمْ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَوْ نَزَلْتَهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا لَمْ نَرَ لَكَ الشُّخُوصَ عَنْهَا فَانْصَرَفَ رَاجِعًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَعَرَّسَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ تِلْكَ، وَأَنَا أَقْرَبُ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا انْبَعَثَ انْبَعَثْتُ مَعَهُ فِي أَثَرِهِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: رَدُّونِي عَنِ الشَّامِ بَعْدَ أَنْ شَارَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَمَا مُنْصَرَفِي عَنْهُ بِمُؤَخِّرٌ فِي أَجَلِي، وَمَا كَانَ قُدُومِيهِ بِمُعَجِّلِي عَنْ أَجَلِي، أَلَا وَلَوْ قَدْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَفَرَغْتُ مِنْ حَاجَاتٍ لَا بُدَّ لِي مِنْهَا فِيهَا، لَقَدْ سِرْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ الشَّامَ، ثُمَّ أَنْزِلَ حِمْصَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللهُ مِنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ وَلَا عَذَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَبْعَثُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الزَّيْتُونِ، وَحَائِطِهَا فِي الْبَرْثِ الْأَحْمَرِ مِنْهَا.

    ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab traveled to Syria after his first journey there, until when he drew near it, it reached him and those with him that the plague was widespread in it. His companions said to him, "Turn back and do not plunge into it. If you were to enter it while it is there, we would not think you should leave it." So he turned back to Madinah. He halted for the night in that place, and I was the closest of the people to him. When he stirred, I stirred with him, following him, and I heard him say, "They turned me back from Syria after I had drawn near it, because the plague is in it. Indeed, my turning away from it will not delay my appointed time, and my going there would not hasten my appointed time. Indeed, if I had reached Madinah and finished the needs that I must attend to there, I would have traveled until I entered Syria, then I would have camped at Hims, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'Allah will surely raise from it on the Day of Resurrection seventy thousand with no reckoning and no punishment upon them. Their rising will be between the olive trees and its wall in the red barren land of it.'"

40. Musnad Ahmad 121Hasan or sahih

    أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ: مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ، فَكَانَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ. قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، فَقُلْتُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. 123 فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا: أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا، فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ، فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا ذَاكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ [مِنَ] الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ.

    ✧ He went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the expedition to Tabuk. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat one day speaking to his companions and said, "Whoever stands when the sun has risen high, performs ablution and perfects it, then stands and prays two rak'ahs, his sins will be forgiven for him, and he will be as his mother gave birth to him." Uqbah b. Amir said, "I said, 'Praise be to Allah who granted me to hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'" Umar b. al-Khattab, who was sitting facing me, said to me, "Are you amazed at this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said something more amazing than this before you came." I said, "What was that, may my father and mother be your ransom?" Umar said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Whoever performs ablution and perfects it, then raises his gaze to the sky and says, "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, alone without partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him. He may enter through whichever of them he wishes.'"

41. Musnad Ahmad 122Weak

    ضِفْتُ عُمَرَ، فَتَنَاوَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ، فَضَرَبَهَا وَقَالَ: يَا أَشْعَثُ، احْفَظْ عَنِّي ثَلَاثًا حَفِظْتُهُنَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ: لَا تَسْأَلِ الرَّجُلَ فِيمَ ضَرَبَ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَلَا تَنَمْ إِلَّا عَلَى وِتْرٍ، وَنَسِيتُ الثَّالِثَةَ.

    I visited 'Umar and he reached out and hit his wife. He said: O: Ash'ath, learn from me three things that I learned from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: Do not ask a man why he hit his wife, do not sleep until you pray Witr - and I forgot the third thing

42. Musnad Ahmad 123Sahih

    سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ: إِنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَلْبَسِ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَلَا يُكْسَاهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ.

    ✧ I heard Umar b. al-Khattab say in his sermon that he heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, "Whoever wears silk in this world will not be clothed with it in the Hereafter."

43. Musnad Ahmad 124Hasan

    لَيَسِيرَنَّ الرَّاكِبُ فِي جَنَبَاتِ الْمَدِينَةِ، ثُمَّ لَيَقُولَنَّ: لَقَدْ كَانَ فِي هَذَا حَاضِرٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كَثِيرٌ.

    ✧ A rider will surely travel through the outskirts of Madinah, and then he will say, "There used to be many believers present here."

44. Musnad Ahmad 125Hasan

    مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلَا يَقْعُدَنَّ عَلَى مَائِدَةٍ يُدَارُ عَلَيْهَا بِالْخَمْرِ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا يَدْخُلِ الْحَمَّامَ إِلَّا بِإِزَارٍ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلَا تَدْخُلِ الْحَمَّامَ.

    O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ʿWhoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not sit at a table where alcohol is being passed around; whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not enter a bathhouse unless he is wearing a waist wrapper; and whoever (among women) believes in Allah and the Last Day, let her not enter bathhouses (at all).”

45. Musnad Ahmad 126Sahih

    مَنْ أَظَلَّ رَأْسَ غَازٍ أَظَلَّهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ [قال] يُونُسُ: أَوْ يَرْجِعَ وَمَنْ بَنَى لِلهِ مَسْجِدًا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اسْمُ اللهِ تَعَالَى بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

    ✧ Whoever shades the head of a warrior, Allah will shade him on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever equips a warrior until he is ready, he will have the like of his reward until he dies." Yunus said: "Or returns. And whoever builds a mosque for Allah in which the name of Allah Most High is remembered, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise."

46. Musnad Ahmad 127Sahih

    قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قِسْمَةً فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَغَيْرُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَحَقُّ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الصُّفَّةِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّكُمْ تُخَيِّرُونِي بَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْأَلُونِي بِالْفُحْشِ وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تُبَخِّلُونِي وَلَسْتُ بِبَاخِلٍ.

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ distributed a distribution, and I said, "O Messenger of Allah, others are more deserving than these, the people of the Suffah." He said, "The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'You are making me choose between your asking me with obscenity and your making me stingy, and I am not stingy.'"

47. Musnad Ahmad 128Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَعْدَ الْحَدَثِ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ.

    ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ after the hadath perform ablution and wipe over the leather socks.

48. Musnad Ahmad 129Weak

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَانَ مُسْتَنِدًا إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ: اعْلَمُوا أَنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ شَيْئًا، وَلَمْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ مِنْ بَعْدِي أَحَدًا، وَأَنَّهُ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ وَفَاتِي مِنْ سَبْيِ الْعَرَبِ، فَهُوَ حُرٌّ مِنْ مَالِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ: أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ أَشَرْتَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَأْتَمَنَكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأْتَمَنَهُ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: قَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي حِرْصًا سَيِّئًا، وَإِنِّي جَاعِلٌ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَى هَؤُلَاءِ النَّفَرِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ عُمَرُ: لَوْ أَدْرَكَنِي أَحَدُ رَجُلَيْنِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْتُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَيْهِ لَوَثِقْتُ بِهِ: سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ، وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ.

    You should note that I have not said anything about kalalah and I have not appointed anyone to succeed me. Whoever of Arab captives are present when I die, are to be freed although they are among the wealth of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. Sa'eed bin Zaid said: Why don't you suggest a man among the Muslims so that the people may follow your advice? Abu Bakr did that and the people followed his advice and trusted him. ‘Umar said: I have noticed too much greed and ambition, and I will leave this matter to be decided by these six people with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. Then ‘Umar said: If one of the two men were still alive, I would have referred to this matter to him and I would have trusted him: Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah and Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah.

49. Musnad Ahmad 130Sahih

    لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ.

    ✧ There is no prayer after dawn until the sun rises, and no prayer after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets.

50. Musnad Ahmad 131Accepted

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ أَكَبَّ عَلَى الرُّكْنِ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ، وَلَوْ لَمْ أَرَ حِبِّي ﷺ قَبَّلَكَ، [أَوِ اسْتَلَمَكَ] مَا اسْتَلَمْتُكَ، وَلَا قَبَّلْتُكَ لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ.

    ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab leaned over the corner and said: I know that you are a stone, and if I had not seen my beloved ﷺ kiss you [or touch you], I would not have touched you or kissed you. Indeed, in the Messenger of God you have an excellent example.

51. Musnad Ahmad 132Hasan

    إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَأَى فِي يَدِ رَجُلٍ خَاتَمًا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ: أَلْقِ ذَا فَأَلْقَاهُ، فَتَخَتَّمَ بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، فَقَالَ: ذَا شَرٌّ مِنْهُ، فَتَخَتَّمَ بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ.

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ saw a gold ring on a man's hand and said: Throw this away. So he threw it away and wore an iron ring. He said: This is worse than it. So he wore a silver ring, and he remained silent about it.

52. Musnad Ahmad 133Hasan

    لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَأَتَاهُمْ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ، أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ أَمَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ تَطِيبُ نَفْسُهُ أَنْ يَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ؟ فَقَالَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ: نَعُوذُ بِاللهِ أَنْ نَتَقَدَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ.

    When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died, the Ansar said: A leader from among us and a leader from among you. ‘Umar went to them and said: O Ansar, do you not know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Which of you would like himself to be given precedence over Abu Bakr? The Ansar said: We seek refuge with Allah from being given precedence over Abu Bakr.

53. Musnad Ahmad 134Sahih

    رَأَى رَجُلًا تَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلَاةِ، فَتَرَكَ مَوْضِعَ ظُفُرٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِ قَدَمِهِ، فَأَبْصَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ، فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ، فَرَجَعَ فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى.

    ✧ He saw a man performing ablution for prayer and he left a nail-sized spot on the top of his foot. The Prophet ﷺ saw him and said: Go back and perfect your ablution. So he went back, performed ablution, then prayed.

54. Musnad Ahmad 135Weak

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَى طَعَامًا مَنْثُورًا فَقَالَ: مَا هَذَا الطَّعَامُ ؟ فَقَالُوا: طَعَامٌ جُلِبَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ: بَارَكَ اللهُ فِيهِ، وَفِيمَنْ جَلَبَهُ، قِيلَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدِ احْتُكِرَ، قَالَ: وَمَنِ احْتَكَرَهُ ؟ قَالُوا: فَرُّوخُ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ، وَفُلَانٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا، فَدَعَاهُمَا، فَقَالَ: مَا حَمَلَكُمَا عَلَى احْتِكَارِ طَعَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ؟ قَالَا: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنِ احْتَكَرَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ طَعَامَهُمْ ضَرَبَهُ اللهُ بِالْإِفْلَاسِ ( أَوْ بِجُذَامٍ ) فَقَالَ فَرُّوخُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أُعَاهِدُ اللهَ وَأُعَاهِدُكَ أَنْ لَا أَعُودَ فِي طَعَامٍ أَبَدًا، وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ.

    ✧ Umar, who was then Commander of the Believers, went out to the mosque and saw food scattered about. He said: What is this food? They said: Food brought to us. He said: May God bless it and the one who brought it. It was said: O Commander of the Believers, it has been hoarded. He said: Who hoarded it? They said: Farrūkh, the client of Uthman, and so-and-so, the client of Umar. So he sent for them and summoned them. He said: What led you to hoard the food of the Muslims? They said: O Commander of the Believers, we buy with our own wealth and sell. Umar said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: Whoever hoards food against the Muslims, God will strike him with bankruptcy (or with leprosy). At that Farrūkh said: O Commander of the Believers, I pledge to God and to you that I will never again deal in food ever. As for the client of Umar, he said: We only buy with our own wealth and sell.

55. Musnad Ahmad 136Sahih

    كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ فَأَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي، حَتَّى أَعْطَانِي مَرَّةً مَالًا، فَقُلْتُ: أَعْطِهِ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: خُذْهُ، فَتَمَوَّلْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ، فَمَا جَاءَكَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلَا سَائِلٍ فَخُذْهُ وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ.

    ✧ The Prophet ﷺ used to give me a gift and I would say: Give it to someone more in need of it than me. Until one time he gave me wealth, and I said: Give it to someone more in need of it than me. The Prophet ﷺ said: Take it, keep it as your own wealth, and give charity from it. Whatever of this wealth comes to you while you are neither coveting it nor asking for it, take it; and what does not, do not let your soul pursue it.

56. Musnad Ahmad 137Sahih

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ

    ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ used to give me a gift.

57. Musnad Ahmad 138Sahih

    هَشِشْتُ يَوْمًا، فَقَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: صَنَعْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا، قَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ تَمَضْمَضْتَ بِمَاءٍ وَأَنْتَ صَائِمٌ ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: فَفِيمَ.

    ✧ One day I felt desire, so I kissed while I was fasting. I came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: Today I did a grave thing; I kissed while fasting. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: What do you think if you rinsed your mouth with water while fasting? I said: There is no harm in that. The Messenger of God ﷺ said: Then what is the problem?

58. Musnad Ahmad 139Sahih

    أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَوَافَيْتُهَا، وَقَدْ وَقَعَ فِيهَا مَرَضٌ فَهُمْ يَمُوتُونَ مَوْتًا ذَرِيعًا، فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جِنَازَةٌ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِالثَّالِثَةِ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ. فَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ: مَا وَجَبَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا: وَثَلَاثَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: وَثَلَاثَةٌ. قَالَ: قُلْنَا: وَاثْنَانِ ؟ قَالَ: وَاثْنَانِ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ لَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ الْوَاحِدِ.

    ✧ I came to Madinah and arrived there while a disease had broken out there and people were dying rapidly. I sat with Umar b. al-Khattab, and a funeral procession passed by him. The deceased was praised with good, and Umar said: It has become due. Then another passed by, the deceased was praised with good, and Umar said: It has become due. Then a third passed by, and it was spoken of with evil, and Umar said: It has become due. Abu al-Aswad said: What has become due, O Commander of the Believers? He said: I said as the Messenger of God ﷺ said: Any Muslim for whom four testify to good, God will admit him to Paradise. He said: We said: And three? He said: And three. He said: We said: And two? He said: And two. He said: Then we did not ask him about one.

59. Musnad Ahmad 140Accepted

    غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي رَمَضَانَ، وَالْفَتْحَ فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَأَفْطَرْنَا فِيهِمَا.

    ✧ We campaigned with the Messenger of God ﷺ in Ramadan, and the conquest was in Ramadan, and we broke our fast in both.

60. Musnad Ahmad 141Weak

    أَنَّ أَبَاهُ حَنْظَلَةَ بْنَ نُعَيْمٍ، وَفَدَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَكَانَ عُمَرُ إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ إِنْسَانٌ مِنَ الْوَفْدِ سَأَلَهُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِهِ أَبِي، فَسَأَلَهُ مِمَّنْ أَنْتَ ؟ فَقَالَ: مِنْ عَنَزَةَ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: حَيٌّ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مَبْغِيٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْصُورُونَ.

    ✧ His father Hanzalah b. Nuaym came as a delegate to Umar. Whenever a person from the delegation passed by Umar, he asked him which tribe he was from, until my father passed by him and he asked him: From whom are you? He said: From Anazah. He said: I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: A tribe from here is oppressed but supported.

61. Musnad Ahmad 142Accepted

    أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنِ الصِّيَامِ فِي السَّفَرِ، فَحَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ غَزْوَتَيْنِ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَيَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، فَأَفْطَرْنَا فِيهِمَا.

    ✧ He asked Sa'id b. al-Musayyab about fasting while traveling, and he narrated to him from Umar b. al-Khattab that he said: We campaigned with the Messenger of God ﷺ in two campaigns in the month of Ramadan: the day of Badr and the day of the Conquest, and we broke our fast in both.

62. Musnad Ahmad 143Accepted

    إِنَّ أَخْوَفَ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي كُلُّ مُنَافِقٍ عَلِيمِ اللِّسَانِ.

    ✧ The thing I fear most for my community is every hypocrite with a knowledgeable tongue.

63. Musnad Ahmad 144Weak

    أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فِي أَرْضِ الرُّومِ، فَوُجِدَ فِي مَتَاعِ رَجُلٍ غُلُولٌ، فَسَأَلَ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ، فَقَالَ

    ✧ That he was with Maslama b. ʿAbd al-Malik in the land of the Romans, and an item of war booty was found in the baggage of a man. He asked Sālim b. ʿAbd Allāh, and he said:

64. Musnad Ahmad 145Sahih

    كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ خَمْسٍ: مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَالْجُبْنِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَسُوءِ الْعُمُرِ.

    ✧ He used to seek refuge from five things: from miserliness, cowardice, constriction of the chest, the punishment of the grave, and a bad old age.

65. Musnad Ahmad 146Weak

    الشُّهَدَاءُ ثَلَاثَةٌ؛ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَصَدَقَ اللهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ، فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ - وَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ، أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ - وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ، أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ، هُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ، وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا، لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَصَدَقَ اللهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ، فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ

    ✧ The martyrs are three: a believing man of excellent faith who meets the enemy and is true to God until he is killed—that is the one to whom people will raise their necks on the Day of Resurrection (and the Messenger of God ﷺ raised his head until his cap fell, or ʿUmar’s cap)—and a believing man of excellent faith who meets the enemy and it is as if his skin is struck with the thorns of the ṭalḥ tree; a stray arrow comes to him and kills him—he is in the second degree—and a believing man of excellent faith who mixes a righteous deed with an evil one; he meets the enemy and is true to God until he is killed—that one is in the third degree.

66. Musnad Ahmad 147Hasan

    لَا يُقَادُ وَالِدٌ مِنْ وَلَدٍ،

    ✧ A parent is not to be subjected to retaliation for [killing] his child.

67. Musnad Ahmad 148Hasan

    لَا يُقَادُ لِوَلَدٍ مِنْ وَالِدِهِ

    ✧ There is no retaliation against a parent for [killing] his child.

68. Musnad Ahmad 149Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً.

    ✧ I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ perform ablution once [for each limb].

69. Musnad Ahmad 150Weak

    الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ: رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الْإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَصَدَقَ اللهَ، فَقُتِلَ، فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ هَكَذَا - وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَتْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ قَلَنْسُوَةُ عُمَرَ - وَالثَّانِي رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَكَأَنَّمَا يُضْرَبُ ظَهْرُهُ بِشَوْكِ الطَّلْحِ، جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ، فَقَتَلَهُ، فَذَاكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ، وَالثَّالِثُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا، لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَصَدَقَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَتَّى قُتِلَ، [قَالَ: فَذَاكَ] فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، وَالرَّابِعُ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ إِسْرَافًا كَثِيرًا، لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ، فَصَدَقَ اللهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ، فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ

    ✧ The martyrs are four: a believing man of excellent faith who meets the enemy and is true to God and is killed—that is the one at whom the people will look like this (and he raised his head until the cap of the Messenger of God ﷺ fell, or ʿUmar’s cap)—and the second is a believing man who meets the enemy and it is as if his back is struck with the thorns of the ṭalḥ tree; a stray arrow comes to him and kills him—he is in the second degree—and the third is a believing man who mixes a righteous deed with an evil one; he meets the enemy and is true to God, Mighty and Majestic, until he is killed—he said: that one is in the third degree—and the fourth is a believing man who greatly transgresses against himself; he meets the enemy and is true to God until he is killed—that one is in the fourth degree.

70. Musnad Ahmad 151Sahih

    أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ عَامَ تَبُوكَ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً

    It was narrated from 'Umar bin al Khattab ؓ from the Prophet ﷺ that he did wudoo' in the year of tabook, washing each part once.

71. Musnad Ahmad 152Weak

    سَيَخْرُجُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ، ثُمَّ لَا يُعْبَرُ بِهَا - أَوْ لَا يَعْبُرُ بِهَا إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ، - ثُمَّ تَمْتَلِئُ وَتُبْنَى، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهَا، فَلَا يَعُودُونَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا

    ✧ The people of Makkah will go out, then it will not be traversed—or only a few will traverse it—then it will fill and be built, then they will go out from it and never return to it ever.

72. Musnad Ahmad 153Sahih

    أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَأَى رَجُلًا تَوَضَّأَ لِصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، فَتَرَكَ مَوْضِعَ ظُفُرٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِ قَدَمِهِ، فَأَبْصَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: ارْجِعْ، فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ، فَرَجَعَ، فَتَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى

    ʿGo back and do your wudoo' properlyʿ So he went back and did wudoo', then he prayed.

73. Musnad Ahmad 154Sahih

    لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أَطْرَتِ النَّصَارَى عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ]، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ

    ✧ Do not praise me excessively as the Christians praised Jesus son of Mary ﷺ. I am only a servant of God and His Messenger.

74. Musnad Ahmad 155Sahih

    نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مُتَوَارِي بِمَكَّةَ: وَلا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاتِكَ وَلا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا. قَالَ: كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ ﷺ: وَلا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاتِكَ أَيْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَلا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ، فَلَا تُسْمِعُهُمُ الْقُرْآنَ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوهُ عَنْكَ وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلا

    ✧ This verse was revealed while the Messenger of God ﷺ was hiding in Makkah: “Do not recite [the Qur’an] loudly in your prayer or [too] quietly.” He said: When he prayed with his companions, he raised his voice with the Qur’an. He said: When the polytheists heard that, they reviled the Qur’an, its sender, and the one who brought it. So God, Mighty and Majestic, said to His Prophet ﷺ: “Do not recite loudly in your prayer,” that is, in your recitation, lest the polytheists hear and revile the Qur’an, “and do not recite too quietly” from your companions, so that you do not make them hear the Qur’an, until they take it from you, “and seek a way between that.”

75. Musnad Ahmad 156Weak

    خَطَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - وَقَالَ هُشَيْمٌ مَرَّةً: خَطَبَنَا - فَحَمِدَ اللهَ [تَعَالَى] وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، فَذَكَرَ الرَّجْمَ، فَقَالَ: لَا تُخْدَعُنَّ عَنْهُ، فَإِنَّهُ حَدٌّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللهِ [تَعَالَى]، أَلَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ رَجَمَ، وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلُونَ: زَادَ عُمَرُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ لَكَتَبْتُهُ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْمُصْحَفِ، شَهِدَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ

    ✧ ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb gave a sermon—and Hushaym once said: he addressed us—and he praised God [Almighty] and extolled Him, and he mentioned stoning and said: Do not be deceived away from it, for it is a limit among the limits of God [Almighty]. Indeed, the Messenger of God ﷺ stoned, and we stoned after him. Were it not that people might say: ʿUmar added to the Book of God, Mighty and Majestic, what is not part of it, I would have written it in a margin of the muṣḥaf. ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb testified.

76. Musnad Ahmad 157Sahih

    وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ، قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى، فَنَزَلَتْ: وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى، وَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ نِسَاءَكَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَهُنَّ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ، فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ نِسَاؤُهُ فِي الْغَيْرَةِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ: عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ قَالَ: فَنَزَلَتْ كَذَلِكَ

    ✧ I agreed with my Lord in three things. I said: O Messenger of God, if only we took the Station of Abraham as a place of prayer. Then it was revealed: “And take the Station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” And I said: O Messenger of God, both the righteous and the wicked enter upon your wives, so if only you commanded them to veil themselves. Then the verse of the veil was revealed. And the wives of the Messenger of God ﷺ gathered against him in jealousy, so I said to them: Perhaps his Lord, if he divorces you, will replace him with wives better than you. He said: Then it was revealed accordingly.

77. Musnad Ahmad 158Sahih

    سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيُّ اللهِ [ ﷺ ] أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، قَالَ: فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُسَاوِرَهُ، وَأَنَا فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قُلْتُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ ؟ قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، قُلْتُ: كَذَبْتَ وَاللهِ، مَا هَكَذَا أَقْرَأَكَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ أَقُودُهُ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ تَكُنْ أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ، فَقَرَأَ كَمَا كَانَ قَرَأَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ، فَقَرَأْتُ، فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ.

    ✧ I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam reciting Surat al-Furqan, and he recited in it some letters which the Prophet of Allah ﷺ had not taught me. He said: I wanted to seize him while I was in prayer, but when he finished, I said: Who taught you this recitation? He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I said: You have lied, by Allah; the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not teach you like this. So I took him by the hand and led him away to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and I said: O Messenger of Allah, you taught me Surat al-Furqan, and I heard this one reciting in it some letters which you did not teach me. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Recite, O Hisham. So he recited as he had recited, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Thus it was revealed. Then he said: Recite, O Umar. So I recited, and he said: Thus it was revealed. Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The Quran was revealed in seven modes.

78. Musnad Ahmad 159Hasan or sahih

    لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَلْتَوِي مَا يَجِدُ مَا يَمْلَأُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ

    I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ feeling the pain of hunger and not being able to find enough to fill his stomach of inferior quality dates.

79. Musnad Ahmad 160Sahih

    وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ثَلَاثٍ - أَوْ وَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ - قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ الْمَقَامَ مُصَلًّى، قَالَ: فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى، وَقُلْتُ: لَوْ حَجَبْتَ عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَإِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ، فَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، قَالَ: وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ شَيْءٌ، فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُهُنَّ، أَقُولُ لَهُنَّ: لَتَكُفُّنَّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ لَيُبْدِلَنَّهُ اللهُ بِكُنَّ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ، حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عَلَى إِحْدَى أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقَالَتْ: يَا عُمَرُ، أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَعِظَهُنَّ، فَكَفَفْتُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ مُسْلِمَاتٍ مُؤْمِنَاتٍ قَانِتَاتٍ

    ✧ I agreed with my Lord, Mighty and Majestic, in three things—or my Lord agreed with me in three things. He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, if only you were to take the Maqam as a place of prayer. He said: Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: 'And take the station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.' And I said: If only you were to veil the mothers of the believers, for the righteous and the wicked enter upon you. Then the verse of the veil was revealed. He said: And something reached me about the mothers of the believers, so I went to them one by one, saying to them: You must stop troubling the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, or Allah will replace you with wives better than you, Muslim women. Until I came to one of the mothers of the believers, and she said: O Umar, is there not in the Messenger of Allah ﷺ enough to admonish his wives that you must admonish them? So I stopped. Then Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: 'It may be that his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in exchange wives better than you—Muslim, believing, devout.'

80. Musnad Ahmad 161Sahih

    سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ بِالْعَقِيقِ يَقُولُ: أَتَانِي اللَّيْلَةَ آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَقَالَ: صَلِّ فِي هَذَا الْوَادِي الْمُبَارَكِ، وَقُلْ: عُمْرَةٌ فِي حَجَّةٍ

    ✧ I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ while he was at al-Aqiq saying: A messenger from my Lord came to me tonight and said: Pray in this blessed valley, and say: An Umrah within a Hajj.

81. Musnad Ahmad 162Sahih

    الذَّهَبُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ.

    ✧ Gold for silver is riba unless it is hand to hand; wheat for wheat is riba unless it is hand to hand; barley for barley is riba unless it is hand to hand; dates for dates is riba unless it is hand to hand.

82. Musnad Ahmad 163Sahih

    شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ، فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ أَمَّا يَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ، فَفِطْرُكُمْ مِنْ صَوْمِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا يَوْمُ الْأَضْحَى، فَكُلُوا مِنْ لَحْمِ نُسُكِكُمْ.

    ✧ I attended the Eid prayer with Umar. He began with the prayer before the sermon and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade fasting on these two days: as for the day of Fitr, it is your breaking fast from your fasting; and as for the day of Adha, eat from the meat of your sacrifices.

83. Musnad Ahmad 164Sahih

    لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أَطْرَتِ النَّصَارَى عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ]، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدٌ، فَقُولُوا: عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ.

    ✧ Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians exaggerated in praising 'Isa b. Maryam ﷺ. I am only a servant, so say: His servant and His messenger.

84. Musnad Ahmad 165Sahih

    أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ أَيَنَامُ أَحَدُنَا وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ ؟ قَالَ: يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَنَامُ إِنْ شَاءَ،

    ✧ He asked the Prophet ﷺ: May one of us sleep while he is in a state of major ritual impurity? He said: He should perform ablution and sleep if he wishes.

85. Musnad Ahmad 166Sahih

    أَنَّ عُمَرَ حَمَلَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]، فَرَآهَا، أَوْ بَعْضَ نِتَاجِهَا يُبَاعُ، فَأَرَادَ شِرَاءَهُ، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ: اتْرُكْهَا تُوَافِكَ، أَوْ تَلْقَهَا جَمِيعًا، وَقَالَ: مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَنَهَاهُ وَقَالَ: لَا تَشْتَرِهِ، وَلَا تَعُدْ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ.

    ✧ Umar donated a horse in the cause of Allah, Mighty and Majestic, and then he saw it—or some of its offspring—being sold. He wanted to buy it, so he asked the Prophet ﷺ about it. He said: Leave it, it will bring you reward and you will meet it all together. He said this twice, and forbade him, saying: Do not buy it, and do not take back your charity.

86. Musnad Ahmad 167Graders disagree

    تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّ مُتَابَعَةً بَيْنَهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الْفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الْكِيرُ الْخَبَثَ.

    ✧ Perform Hajj and Umrah consecutively, for performing them consecutively removes poverty and sins as the bellows removes the dross of iron.

87. Musnad Ahmad 168Sahih

    إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا، أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ.

    ✧ Actions are only by intention, and every person will have only what he intended. Whoever's emigration was to Allah, Mighty and Majestic, then his emigration is to what he emigrated for. And whoever's emigration was for a worldly gain to attain it, or a woman to marry her, then his emigration is to what he emigrated for.

88. Musnad Ahmad 169Sahih

    كُنْتُ رَجُلًا نَصْرَانِيًّا، فَأَسْلَمْتُ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ، فَسَمِعَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأَنَا أُهِلُّ بِهِمَا، فَقَالَا: لَهَذَا أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِ أَهْلِهِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا حُمِلَ عَلَيَّ بِكَلِمَتِهِمَا جَبَلٌ، فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا، فَلَامَهُمَا وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ: هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ﷺ.

    as-Subayy bin Ma'bad said: I was a Christian man and I became Muslim, and I entered ihram for both Hajj and 'Umrah (together). Zaid bin Soohan and Salman bin Rabee'ah heard me when I was entering ihram for both and said. He is more astray than his people's camel. Their words wounded me greatly, so I went to ‘Umar and told him. He turned to them and criticised them, then he turned to me and said: You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ, you have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ.

89. Musnad Ahmad 170Sahih

    ذُكِرَ لِعُمَرَ أَنَّ سَمُرَةَ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: بَلَغَ عُمَرُ أَنَّ سَمُرَةَ بَاعَ خَمْرًا قَالَ: قَاتَلَ اللهُ سَمُرَةَ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَعَنَ اللهُ الْيَهُودَ حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّحُومُ، فَجَمَلُوهَا، فَبَاعُوهَا.

    ✧ It was mentioned to Umar that Samurah—and once he said: It reached Umar that Samurah—sold wine. He said: May Allah fight Samurah! The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: May Allah curse the Jews. Animal fat was forbidden to them, so they melted it and sold it.

90. Musnad Ahmad 171Sahih

    كَانَتْ أَمْوَالُ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ ﷺ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ، فَكَانَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ خَالِصَةً، وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: قُوتَ سَنَتِهِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ جَعَلَهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

    ✧ The wealth of Banu al-Nadir was among that which Allah granted His Messenger ﷺ as fay', for the Muslims did not expend horses or camels to obtain it. It belonged exclusively to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He used to spend on his family from it their yearly expenses—and once he said: their yearly provision—and what remained he allocated for horses and weapons as equipment in the cause of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

91. Musnad Ahmad 172Sahih

    سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَطَلْحَةَ، وَالزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعْدٍ: نَشَدْتُكُمْ بِاللهِ الَّذِي تَقُومُ السَّمَاءُ وَالْأَرْضُ بِهِ أَعَلِمْتُمْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ.

    ✧ I heard Umar say to Abd al-Rahman b. Awf, Talha, al-Zubayr, and Sa'd: 'I adjure you by Allah, by whom the heaven and the earth stand: Did you know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "We do not leave inheritance; what we leave is charity"?' They said, 'O Allah, yes.'

92. Musnad Ahmad 173Hasan or sahih

    الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ.

    ✧ The child belongs to the bed.

93. Musnad Ahmad 174Sahih

    سَأَلْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قُلْتُ: فَلَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَقْصُرُوا مِنَ الصَّلاةِ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَقَدْ آمَنَ اللهُ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ: عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ، فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ.

    I said to 'Umar bin al Khattab ؓ, ʿAnd when you (Muslims) travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten AsSalah (the prayer) if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you)ʿ (al Nisa' 4:101]. But now the people are safe. He said: I wondered the same thing as you are wondering, and I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about that. He said: “It is a charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His charity.ʿ

94. Musnad Ahmad 175Sahih

    أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: جِئْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ، وَتَرَكْتُ بِهَا رَجُلًا يُمْلِي الْمَصَاحِفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِهِ، فَغَضِبَ وَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى كَادَ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ شُعْبَتَيِ الرَّحْلِ، فَقَالَ: وَمَنْ هُوَ وَيْحَكَ ؟ ! قَالَ: عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَمَا زَالَ يُطْفَأُ وَيُسَيَّرُ عَنْهُ الْغَضَبُ حَتَّى عَادَ إِلَى حَالِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا. ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَيْحَكَ، وَاللهِ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ؛ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَا يَزَالُ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَاكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَإِنَّهُ سَمَرَ عِنْدَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَسْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ، فَلَمَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَعْرِفَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَطْبًا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ: ثُمَّ جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ يَدْعُو، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ لَهُ: سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: قُلْتُ: وَاللهِ لَأَغْدُوَنَّ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَأُبَشِّرَنَّهُ، قَالَ: فَغَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ، فَوَجَدْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ، فَبَشَّرَهُ، وَلَا وَاللهِ مَا سَابَقْتُهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ

    ✧ He came to Umar and said: 'I have come, O Commander of the Faithful, from Kufa, and I left there a man who dictates copies of the Quran from memory.' Umar became angry and swelled until he nearly filled the space between the two sides of the saddle. He said, 'Who is he, woe to you?!' He said, 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud.' He kept calming down and composing himself until he returned to his former state. Then he said, 'Woe to you, by Allah I do not know of anyone remaining among the people who is more deserving of that than him. I will tell you about that: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to converse at night with Abu Bakr about some matter concerning the Muslims. One night he conversed with him, and I was with him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out, and we went out with him. There was a man standing praying in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood listening to his recitation. When we were about to recognize him, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, "Whoever would like to recite the Quran fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm Abd." Then the man sat down supplicating, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ began saying to him, "Ask and you will be given; ask and you will be given." Umar said, "I said: By Allah, I will go to him in the morning and give him glad tidings." He said, "So I went to him in the morning to give him glad tidings, but I found that Abu Bakr had preceded me to him and given him the glad tidings. By Allah, I never raced him to any good but he preceded me to it."

95. Musnad Ahmad 175.s2Sahih

    حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَلِكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ.

    It was narrated that ʼUmar said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stay up at night talking with Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه, discussing some affairs of the Muslims, and I was with him.

96. Musnad Ahmad 176Sahih

    رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأُقَبِّلُكَ، وَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ لَمْ أُقَبِّلْكَ.

    ✧ I saw Umar kissing the Stone and saying: 'I kiss you even though I know that you are a stone. Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kissing you, I would not kiss you.'

97. Musnad Ahmad 177Sahih

    خَطَبَ عُمَرُ النَّاسَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَامَ فِي مِثْلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا فَقَالَ: أَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَصْحَابِي، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ يَحْلِفُ أَحَدُهُمْ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَحْلَفَ عَلَيْهَا، وَيَشْهَدُ عَلَى الشَّهَادَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَشْهَدَ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَنَالَ بُحْبُوحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ، فَلْيَلْزَمِ الْجَمَاعَةَ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ، وَهُوَ مِنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ، وَلَا يَخْلُوَنَّ رَجُلٌ بِامْرَأَةٍ، فَإِنَّ ثَالِثُهُمَا الشَّيْطَانَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ تَسُرُّهُ حَسَنَتُهُ وَتَسُوءُهُ سَيِّئَتُهُ، فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ

    Umar addressed the people in al-Jabiyah, and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stood as I am standing and said: ʿTreat my Companions kindly, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then there will come people who will swear oaths before being asked to swear and will give testimony before being asked to give testimony. Whoever among you would like to attain the best place in Paradise, let him adhere to the jama'ah (the main body of Muslims), for the Shaitan is with one and he is further away from two. No man should be alone with a woman because the Shaitan will be the third one present. Whoever feels pleased when he does a good deed and feels bad when he does an evil deed is a believer.”

98. Musnad Ahmad 178Sahih

    كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَلِكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ

    ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to converse at night with Abu Bakr about some matter concerning the Muslims, and I was with him.

99. Musnad Ahmad 179Sahih

    مَا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ شَيْءٍ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ: تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ

    ✧ I did not ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about anything more than I asked him about al-kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said: 'The verse of summer at the end of Surat al-Nisa' is sufficient for you.'

100. Musnad Ahmad 180Sahih

     الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِالنِّيَاحَةِ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ The deceased is punished in his grave because of the wailing over him.

101. Musnad Ahmad 181Sahih

     أَرْسَلَتْنِي أَسْمَاءُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهَا أَنَّكَ تُحَرِّمُ أَشْيَاءَ ثَلَاثَةً: الْعَلَمَ فِي الثَّوْبِ، وَمِيثَرَةَ الْأُرْجُوَانِ، وَصَوْمَ رَجَبٍ كُلِّهِ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صَوْمِ رَجَبٍ، فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ يَصُومُ الْأَبَدَ، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنَ الْعَلَمِ فِي الثَّوْبِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ.

     Asma’ sent me to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and she said: I have heard that you regard three things as haram: borders on garments, saddle cloths made of bright red cloth, and fasting the whole of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: As for what you have mentioned about Rajab, what about one who fasts continually? As for what you said about borders on garments, I heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.ʿ

102. Musnad Ahmad 182Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ، فَتَرَاءَيْنَا الْهِلَالَ، وَكُنْتُ حَدِيدَ الْبَصَرِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لِعُمَرَ: أَمَا تَرَاهُ ؟ قَالَ: سَأَرَاهُ وَأَنَا مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ، قَالَ: إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالْأَمْسِ، يَقُولُ: هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ [تَعَالَى]، وَهَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلَانٍ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ [تَعَالَى]، قَالَ: فَجَعَلُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ، كَانُوا يُصْرَعُونَ عَلَيْهَا. ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِمْ، فَطُرِحُوا فِي بِئْرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ: يَا فُلَانُ، يَا فُلَانُ، هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَكُمُ اللهُ حَقًّا، فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللهُ حَقًّا ؟ قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتُكَلِّمُ قَوْمًا قَدْ جَيَّفُوا ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَكِنْ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُجِيبُوا.

     ✧ We were with Umar between Makkah and Madinah, and we tried to sight the new moon. I had sharp eyesight, and I saw it. I kept saying to Umar, 'Do you not see it?' He said, 'I will see it while I am lying on my bed.' Then he began telling us about the people of Badr. He said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to show us their places of death the day before, saying, "This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah [the Exalted] wills, and this is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah [the Exalted] wills."' He said, 'They fell on those very spots.' He said, 'I said: By the One who sent you with the truth, they did not miss those spots; they fell on them.' Then he ordered that they be thrown into a well. He went to them and said, 'O so-and-so, O so-and-so, have you found what your Lord promised you to be true? Indeed, I have found what my Lord promised me to be true.' Umar said, 'O Messenger of Allah, do you speak to people who have become corpses?' He said, 'You are no more able to hear what I say than they are, but they cannot respond.'

103. Musnad Ahmad 183Hasan

     فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَمْرٌو جَاءَ بَنُو مَعْمَرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ يُخَاصِمُونَهُ فِي وَلَاءِ أُخْتِهِمْ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ، أَوِ الْوَالِدُ، فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ، فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ.

     ✧ When Amr returned, the Banu Ma'mar b. Habib came disputing with him concerning the clientage of their sister before Umar b. al-Khattab. He said, 'I will judge between you according to what I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Whatever a child or parent gains as booty belongs to his male relatives, whoever they are." So he judged in our favor.'

104. Musnad Ahmad 184Sahih

     لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، فَذَكَرْنَا الْقَدَرَ، وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ: إِذَا رَجَعْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقُولُوا: إِنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْكُمْ بَرِيءٌ، وَأَنْتُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ - ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ - ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ - أَوْ قُعُودٌ - عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي حَسَنُ الْوَجْهِ، حَسَنُ الشَّعَرِ، عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابُ بَيَاضٍ، فَنَظَرَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ: مَا نَعْرِفُ هَذَا، وَمَا هَذَا بِصَاحِبِ سَفَرٍ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، آتِيكَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَيَدَيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: مَا الْإِسْلَامُ ؟ قَالَ: شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ، قَالَ: فَمَا الْإِيمَانُ ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَالْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَالْبَعْثِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ، وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ، قَالَ: فَمَا الْإِحْسَانُ ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَعْمَلَ لِلهِ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ، قَالَ: فَمَتَى السَّاعَةُ ؟ قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْؤُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، قَالَ: فَمَا أَشْرَاطُهَا ؟ قَالَ: إِذَا الْعُرَاةُ الْحُفَاةُ الْعَالَةُ رِعَاءُ الشَّاءِ تَطَاوَلُوا فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَوَلَدَتِ الْإِمَاءُ أَرْبَابَهُنَّ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: عَلَيَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَطَلَبُوهُ، فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا، فَمَكَثَ يَوْمَيْنِ، أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَتَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ عَنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ؟ قَالَ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ. قَالَ: وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ، أَوْ مُزَيْنَةَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ، أَفِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا، أَوْ مَضَى، أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الْآنَ ؟ قَالَ: فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ خَلَا، أَوْ مَضَى، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ، أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ ؟ قَالَ: أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ.

     We met 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and discussed the divine decree (al qadar) and what others said concerning it. He said: When you go back to them, say; Ibn ‘Umar has nothing to do with you and you have nothing to do with him - three times. Then he said: ‘Umar bin al Khattab ؓ told me that whilst they were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ, a man came to him walking, with a handsome face and hair, wearing white clothes. The people looked at one another (as if to say): We do not know this man and he does not look like a traveller. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, shall I come to you? He said: ʿYes.ʿ So he came and put his knees against his knees and his hands on his thighs and said: What is Islam? He said: ʿTo testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, to establish regular prayer, to give zakah, to fast Ramadan and to go on pilgrimage to the House.ʿ He said: What is faith (eeman)? He said: “To believe in Allah, His angels, Paradise and Hell, resurrection after death and the divine decree, all of it.” He said: What is ihsan? He said: ʿTo strive for the sake of Allah as if you see Him, and even though you do not see Him, He sees you.ʿ He said: When will the Hour come? He said: ʿThe one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: What are its portents? He said: ʿWhen the destitute, barefoot, naked shepherds compete in constructing lofty buildings, and the slave women give birth to their masters.” Then he said: ʿCall the man to me.” They looked for him but they saw no trace of him. Two or three days passed, then he said: “O Ibn al Khattab, do you know who that was who asked about such and such?” He said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: ʿThat was Jibreel who came to teach you your religion.ʿ A man from Juhainah or Muzainah asked him: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, what are we striving for? Is it something that is already decided or is it something that is evolving right now? He said:ʿFor some-thing that is already decided.ʿ The man or one of the people said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, then why should we strive? He said: “The people of Paradise will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Paradise and the people of Hell will be enabled to do the deeds of the people of Hell.ʿ Yahya said: And that is how it is.

105. Musnad Ahmad 185Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، وَالدُّبَّاءِ، وَقَالَ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُحَرِّمَ مَا حَرَّمَ اللهُ [تَعَالَى] وَرَسُولُهُ، فَلْيُحَرِّمِ النَّبِيذَ. 188 - قَالَ: وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْجَرِّ، 189 - قَالَ: وَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، فَحَدَّثَ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ. 190 - قَالَ: وَحَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ الْجَرِّ، وَالدُّبَّاءِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ، وَالْبُسْرِ، وَالتَّمْرِ.

     ✧ I asked Ibn Abbas about nabidh made in earthenware jars. He said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade nabidh made in earthenware jars and gourds.' And he said, 'Whoever would like to prohibit what Allah [the Exalted] and His Messenger have prohibited, let him prohibit nabidh.' 188 - He said: I asked Ibn al-Zubayr, and he said, 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade gourds and earthenware jars.' 189 - He said: I asked Ibn Umar, and he narrated from Umar that the Prophet ﷺ forbade gourds and varnished jars. 190 - He said: And my brother narrated to me from Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade earthenware jars, gourds, varnished jars, unripe dates, and ripe dates.

106. Musnad Ahmad 186Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ خَطَبَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ، وَذَكَرَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا قَدْ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ، وَلَا أُرَاهُ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي، وَإِنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَأْمُرُونِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ دِينَهُ وَلَا خِلَافَتَهُ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ، فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ، فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى بَيْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ، وَإِنِّي قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ قَوْمًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ أَنَا ضَرَبْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا، فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ. وَإِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا أَهَمَّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْكَلَالَةِ، وَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فِي شَيْءٍ مُنْذُ صَاحَبْتُهُ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي الْكَلَالَةِ، وَمَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي شَيْءٍ مَا رَاجَعْتُهُ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، وَقَالَ: يَا عُمَرُ، أَلَا تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ ؟ فَإِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً يَقْضِي بِهَا مَنْ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، وَمَنْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ، فَإِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُهُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوا النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ، وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ ﷺ، وَيَقْسِمُوا فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ، وَيَعْدِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، وَيَرْفَعُوا إِلَيَّ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ. أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا وَجَدَ رِيحَهُمَا مِنَ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُخِذَ بِيَدِهِ، فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ، فَمَنْ أَكَلَهُمَا، فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا.

     ✧ Umar gave a sermon on a Friday and mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, and mentioned Abu Bakr, and said: 'I saw in a dream as if a rooster pecked me twice. I think it is nothing but the approach of my term. People are asking me to appoint a successor, but Allah will not let His religion or His caliphate be lost. By the One who sent His Prophet ﷺ, if my time comes quickly, the caliphate is to be a matter of consultation among these six with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. I know that some people will oppose this matter, but I have struck them with this hand of mine for the sake of Islam. If they do so, they are the enemies of Allah, the disbelievers, the misguided. I will not leave behind anything more important to me than al-kalalah. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ was never harsher with me about anything since I accompanied him than he was about al-kalalah, and I never differed with him about anything as I did about al-kalalah, until he poked me in the chest with his finger and said, "O Umar, is not the verse of summer at the end of Surat al-Nisa' sufficient for you?" If I live, I will judge concerning it with a ruling that will be carried out by those who recite the Quran and those who do not recite the Quran.' Then he said, 'O Allah, I call You as witness over the governors of the garrison cities, for I have only sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet ﷺ, to distribute among them their spoils, to act justly toward them, and to refer to me whatever of their affairs is unclear to them. O people, you eat two plants that I consider nothing but foul. I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he detected their smell on a man in the mosque, order that he be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqi'. So whoever eats them, let him kill their smell by cooking.'

107. Musnad Ahmad 187Graders disagree

     سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ قَدْ شَعِثْتَ، وَاغْبَرَرْتَ مُنْذُ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ؟ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَكَ يَا طَلْحَةُ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ؟ قَالَ: مَعَاذَ اللهِ، إِنِّي لَأَجْدَرُكُمْ أَنْ لَا أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: «إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ حَضْرَةِ الْمَوْتِ إِلَّا وَجَدَ رُوحَهُ لَهَا رَوْحًا حِينَ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ نُورًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ»، فَلَمْ أَسْأَلْ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْهَا، وَلَمْ يُخْبِرْنِي بِهَا، فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي دَخَلَنِي. قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَأَنَا أَعْلَمُهَا. قَالَ: فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ. قَالَ: فَمَا هِيَ؟ قَالَ: هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي قَالَهَا لِعَمِّهِ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ». قَالَ طَلْحَةُ: صَدَقْتَ.

     “Why do I see you disheveled and covered in dust since the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed away? Perhaps, Talha, you are displeased by the leadership of your cousin?” He said, “Allah forbid! I, more than any of you, should not do that. I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, “Indeed, I know a phrase that no man utters in the presence of death except that his soul finds comfort in it as it leaves his body, and it will be a light for him on the Day of Resurrection.” But I did not ask the Messenger of Allah ﷺ about it, nor did he tell me what it was. That is what has troubled me.” Umar said, “I know it.” He said, “Then praise belongs to Allah.” He asked, “What is it?” He replied, “It is the phrase he said to his uncle: “There is no god but Allah.”” Talha said, “You have spoken the truth.”

108. Musnad Ahmad 188Sahih

     جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَؤُونَ آيَةً فِي كِتَابِكُمْ لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لَاتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا، قَالَ: وَأَيُّ آيَةٍ هِيَ ؟ قَالَ: قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي. قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَالسَّاعَةَ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهَا [نَزَلَتْ] عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ.

     ✧ A man from the Jews came to Umar and said, 'O Commander of the Faithful, you recite a verse in your Book that if it had been revealed to us, the community of Jews, we would have taken that day as a festival.' He said, 'Which verse is it?' He said, 'The saying of Him, Mighty and Majestic: "This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you" (Quran 5:3).' Umar said, 'By Allah, I know the day on which it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the hour in which it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: the evening of Arafah on a Friday.'

109. Musnad Ahmad 189Hasan or sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا رَمَى رَجُلًا بِسَهْمٍ، فَقَتَلَهُ، وَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ إِلَّا خَالٌ، فَكَتَبَ فِي ذَلِكَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَكَتَبَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ، وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ.

     ✧ A man shot another man with an arrow and killed him, and he had no heir except a maternal uncle. Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah wrote about that to Umar, so he wrote back: The Prophet ﷺ said: "Allah and His Messenger are the guardian of the one who has no guardian, and the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir."

110. Musnad Ahmad 190Hasan

     أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَالَ لَهُ: «يَا عُمَرُ، إِنَّكَ رَجُلٌ قَوِيٌّ، لَا تُزَاحِمْ عَلَى الْحَجَرِ، فَتُؤْذِيَ الضَّعِيفَ، إِنْ وَجَدْتَ خَلْوَةً فَاسْتَلِمْهُ، وَإِلَّا فَاسْتَقْبِلْهُ، فَهَلِّلْ وَكَبِّرْ».

     The Prophet ﷺ said to him, "O Umar, you are a strong man. Do not crowd others at the Stone and thereby harm the weak. If you find it unobstructed, touch it; otherwise, face it, proclaim that there is no god but Allah, and magnify Allah."

111. Musnad Ahmad 191Sahih

     أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ: مَا الْإِيمَانُ ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَبِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ]: صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ: فَتَعَجَّبْنَا مِنْهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقُهُ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: ذَاكَ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ مَعَالِمَ دِينِكُمْ.

     ✧ Gabriel said to the Prophet ﷺ, "What is faith?" He said, "That you believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Last Day, and in the divine decree, its good and its evil." Gabriel then said to him, "You have spoken the truth." He said, "We were amazed at him: he asks him and affirms him." He said, then the Prophet ﷺ said, "That was Gabriel; he came to you teaching you the essentials of your religion."

112. Musnad Ahmad 192Sahih

     إِذَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ ( وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ ) مِنْ هَاهُنَا، وَذَهَبَ النَّهَارُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا، فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ،

     ✧ When the night approaches (and once he said: when the night comes) from here and the day departs from here, the fasting person has broken his fast.

113. Musnad Ahmad 193Weak

     كُنْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْهِلَالَ، هِلَالَ شَوَّالٍ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَفْطِرُوا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى عُسٍّ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ [لَهُ] الرَّجُلُ: وَاللهِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ إِلَّا لِأَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ هَذَا، أَفَرَأَيْتَ غَيْرَكَ فَعَلَهُ ؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ خَيْرًا مِنِّي، وَخَيْرَ الْأُمَّةِ، رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ الَّذِي فَعَلْتُ، وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ، فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى عُمَرُ الْمَغْرِبَ.

     ✧ I was with Umar when a man came to him and said: I have seen the new moon, the new moon of Shawwal. Umar said: O people, break your fast. Then he went to a large wooden cup containing water, performed ablution, and wiped over his leather socks. The man said to him: By Allah, O Commander of the Faithful, I came to you only to ask you about this. Have you seen anyone other than you do it? He said: Yes, one better than me and the best of the community. I saw Abu al-Qasim ﷺ do the same as I did, wearing a Syrian robe with tight sleeves, and he inserted his hand from beneath the robe. Then Umar prayed Maghrib.

114. Musnad Ahmad 194Hasan or sahih

     إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ لَمْ يُحَرِّمِ الضَّبَّ، وَلَكِنَّهُ قَذِرَهُ.

     ✧ The Prophet of Allah ﷺ did not prohibit the dabb lizard, but he found it distasteful.

115. Musnad Ahmad 195Weak

     أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَهُ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: يَا أَخِي، لَا تَنْسَنَا مِنْ دُعَائِكَ، وَقَالَ بَعْدُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ: يَا أَخِي، أَشْرِكْنَا فِي دُعَائِكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِهَا مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ؛ لِقَوْلِهِ: يَا أَخِي.

     ✧ He asked his permission to perform Umrah, so he granted it and said: O my brother, do not forget us in your supplication. And later he said in Madinah: O my brother, include us in your supplication. Umar said: I would not love to have in exchange for it all that the sun rises upon, because of his saying: O my brother.

116. Musnad Ahmad 196Hasan

     أَرَأَيْتَ مَا نَعْمَلُ فِيهِ أَقَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ، أَوْ فِي شَيْءٍ مُبْتَدَإٍ، أَوْ أَمْرٍ مُبْتَدَعٍ ؟ قَالَ: فِيمَا قَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَلَا نَتَّكِلُ ؟ فَقَالَ: اعْمَلْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ، أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَيَعْمَلُ لِلسَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاءِ فَيَعْمَلُ لِلشَّقَاءِ.

     ✧ Do you think that what we do has already been decreed, or is it something newly initiated, or an innovated matter? He said: It is something already decreed. Umar said: Should we not then rely on that? He said: Act, O son of al-Khattab, for everyone is facilitated. As for the one who is among the people of happiness, he acts for happiness; and as for the people of misery, he acts for misery.

117. Musnad Ahmad 197Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَسَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ: أَلَا وَإِنَّ أُنَاسًا يَقُولُونَ: مَا بَالُ الرَّجْمِ، فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ الْجَلْدُ، وَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلُونَ، أَوْ يَتَكَلَّمَ مُتَكَلِّمُونَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ زَادَ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ لَأَثْبَتُّهَا كَمَا نَزَلَتْ.

     Some people say: what is this stoning? ín the Book of Allah it mentions flogging.But the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned [adulterers] and we stoned [them] after him. Were it not that some people would say that 'Umar added something to the Book of Allah that is not part of it, I would have written it the way it was revealed.

118. Musnad Ahmad 198Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى أَرْضًا يُقَالُ لَهَا: دُومِينُ مِنْ حِمْصَ عَلَى رَأْسِ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ مِيلًا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أَتُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ؟ فَقَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَفْعَلُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، أَوْ قَالَ: فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ He came to a land called Dumin, from Hims, at a distance of eighteen miles, and prayed two rak'ahs. I said to him: Do you pray two rak'ahs? He said: I saw Umar b. al-Khattab at Dhu al-Hulayfah praying two rak'ahs, so I asked him, and he said: I only do as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do, or he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ did.

119. Musnad Ahmad 199Sahih

     دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ ؟ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ انْقَلَبْتُ مِنَ السُّوقِ فَسَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ، فَمَا زِدْتُ عَلَى أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَالْوُضُوءَ أَيْضًا، وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْغُسْلِ.

     ✧ A man from the companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the mosque on Friday while Umar b. al-Khattab was addressing the people. Umar said: What time is this? He said: O Commander of the Faithful, I returned from the market and heard the call, so I did no more than perform ablution. Umar said: And ablution too, while you already know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to command the full bath.

120. Musnad Ahmad 200Sahih

     كَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى تُشْرِقَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ، فَخَالَفَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَأَفَاضَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ.

     ✧ The polytheists would not depart from Muzdalifah until the sun rose over Thabir. The Prophet ﷺ differed from them and departed before the sun rose.

121. Musnad Ahmad 201Sahih

     لَأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ حَتَّى لَا أَدَعَ إِلَّا مُسْلِمًا.

     ✧ I will surely expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula until I leave none but Muslims.

122. Musnad Ahmad 202Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بَيْنَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَنَادَاهُ عُمَرُ: أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي شُغِلْتُ الْيَوْمَ، فَلَمْ أَنْقَلِبْ إِلَى أَهْلِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ، فَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: الْوُضُوءَ أَيْضًا، وَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ ( وَفِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ: وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِالْغُسْلِ.

     ✧ While Umar b. al-Khattab was standing delivering the Friday sermon, a man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ entered. Umar called out to him: What time is this? He said: I was occupied today and did not return to my family until I heard the call, so I did no more than perform ablution. Umar said: And ablution too, while you all know (and in another place: while you know) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to command the full bath.

123. Musnad Ahmad 203Hasan or sahih

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ فِي النَّارِ فِي بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا ( أَوْ عَبَاءَةٍ ) ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، اذْهَبْ، فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْتُ، فَنَادَيْتُ أَلَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ.

     ✧ On the day of Khaybar, a group of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ came forward and said: So-and-so is a martyr, so-and-so is a martyr, until they passed by a man and said: So-and-so is a martyr. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: No, indeed I saw him in the Fire in a cloak he had stolen (or an aba). Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: O Ibn al-Khattab, go and announce among the people that none will enter Paradise except the believers. He said: So I went out and announced: Indeed, none will enter Paradise except the believers.

124. Musnad Ahmad 204Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، وَقَدْ وَقَعَ بِهَا مَرَضٌ فَهُمْ يَمُوتُونَ مَوْتًا ذَرِيعًا، فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جِنَازَةٌ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِالثَّالِثِ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا شَرٌّ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ، فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا وَجَبَتْ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٌ، فَقُلْنَا: أَوِ اثْنَانِ ؟ قَالَ: أَوِ اثْنَانِ ثُمَّ لَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ الْوَاحِدِ.

     ✧ I came to Madinah while a disease had struck it, and they were dying swiftly. I sat with Umar b. al-Khattab, and a funeral passed by him, and its occupant was praised with good. Umar said, 'It has become due.' Then another passed, and its occupant was praised with good, so he said, 'It has become due.' Then a third passed, and its occupant was disparaged with evil, so Umar said, 'It has become due.' I said, 'What has become due, O Commander of the Believers?' He said, 'I said as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Any Muslim for whom four people testify to good, Allah will admit him to Paradise."' He said, 'We said, "Or three?"' He said, 'Or three.' We said, 'Or two?' He said, 'Or two.' Then we did not ask him about one.

125. Musnad Ahmad 205Accepted

     لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَوَكَّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا، وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا.

     ✧ He heard the Prophet of Allah ﷺ say: "If you were to rely upon Allah as He truly deserves to be relied upon, He would provide for you as He provides for the birds: they set out in the morning hungry and return in the evening full."

126. Musnad Ahmad 206Weak

     لَا تُجَالِسُوا أَهْلَ الْقَدَرِ، وَلَا تُفَاتِحُوهُمْ.

     ✧ Do not sit with the people of qadar (deniers of divine decree), and do not initiate discussion with them.

127. Musnad Ahmad 207Sahih

     أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ عُمَرَ إِلَى ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّمَا أَصْنَعُ كَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ He went out with Umar to Dhul-Hulayfah, and he prayed two rak'ahs. I asked him about that, and he said, 'I do only as I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ do.'

128. Musnad Ahmad 208Hasan

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ: نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ، وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْقِبْلَةَ، ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ، وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي ؟ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدُ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا، قَالَ: فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، كَذَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ. فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا، فَهَزَمَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا، وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا، فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيًّا، وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةِ وَالْإِخْوَانُ، فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمُ الْفِدْيَةَ، فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ، وَعَسَى اللهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ، فَيَكُونُوا لَنَا عَضُدًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَاللهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ، قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ، فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ، وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ، وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ، أَخِيهِ، فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ، حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ، وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ، فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ: فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمُ الْفِدَاءَ. فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ: غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ

     ✧ On the Day of Badr, he said: The Prophet ﷺ looked at his companions, who were three hundred and some, and he looked at the polytheists, and they were a thousand and more. The Prophet ﷺ faced the qiblah, then stretched out his hands, wearing his cloak and waist-wrap, then said, 'O Allah, where is what You promised me? O Allah, fulfill what You promised me. O Allah, if You destroy this band of the people of Islam, You will never be worshiped on earth.' He said, 'He continued seeking help from his Lord, Mighty and Majestic, and supplicating until his cloak fell. Abu Bakr came to him, took his cloak and put it back on him, then embraced him from behind, then said, "O Prophet of Allah, enough of your earnest plea to your Lord, for He will surely fulfill what He promised you." Allah, Mighty and Majestic, revealed: "When you sought help of your Lord, and He answered you, 'I will reinforce you with a thousand angels following one another.'" On that day when they met, Allah, Mighty and Majestic, defeated the polytheists. Seventy men of them were killed and seventy men of them were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ consulted Abu Bakr, Ali, and Umar. Abu Bakr said, 'O Prophet of Allah, these are the sons of uncles, kinsmen, and brothers. I think you should take ransom from them, so that what we take from them will be strength for us against the disbelievers, and perhaps Allah will guide them, and they will be a support for us.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, 'What do you think, O Ibn al-Khattab?' He said, 'I said, "By Allah, I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks, but I think you should enable me to deal with so-and-so, a relative of Umar, so that I strike his neck; enable Ali to deal with Aqil so that he strikes his neck; and enable Hamzah to deal with so-and-so, his brother, so that he strikes his neck, until Allah knows that there is no softness in our hearts for the polytheists. These are their champions, their leaders, and their commanders."' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ inclined to what Abu Bakr said and did not incline to what I said, so he took ransom from them. The next day, Umar said, 'I went early to the Prophet ﷺ, and there he was sitting with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping. I said, "O Messenger of Allah"...

129. Musnad Ahmad 209Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فِي سَفَرٍ قَالَ: فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ لِنَفْسِي: ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ: فَرَكِبْتُ رَاحِلَتِي، فَتَقَدَّمْتُ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ، قَالَ: فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُنَادٍ يُنَادِي يَا عُمَرُ، أَيْنَ عُمَرُ ؟ قَالَ: فَرَجَعْتُ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ الْبَارِحَةَ سُورَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا: إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ.

     ✧ We were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on a journey. He said, 'I asked him about something three times, but he did not respond to me.' He said, 'I said to myself, "May your mother be bereft of you, O Ibn al-Khattab! You have importuned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ three times, and he has not responded to you."' He said, 'I mounted my riding camel and went ahead, fearing that something had been revealed concerning me.' He said, 'Then I heard a caller calling out, "O Umar, where is Umar?"' He said, 'I returned, thinking that something had been revealed concerning me.' He said, 'The Prophet ﷺ said, "Last night a surah was revealed to me that is more beloved to me than the world and all it contains: 'Indeed, We have given you a clear victory, that Allah may forgive you your previous and forthcoming sins.'"'

130. Musnad Ahmad 210Hasan

     أُتِيَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ بِطَعَامٍ، فَدَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَجُلًا فَقَالَ: إِنِّي صَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَأَيُّ الصِّيَامِ تَصُومُ ؟ لَوْلَا كَرَاهِيَةُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ أَوْ أَنْقُصَ لَحَدَّثْتُكُمْ بِحَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ حِينَ جَاءَهُ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ بِالْأَرْنَبِ، وَلَكِنْ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَى عَمَّارٍ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ قَالَ: أَشَاهِدٌ أَنْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَوْمَ جَاءَهُ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ بِالْأَرْنَبِ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ بِهَا دَمًا فَقَالَ: كُلُوهَا، قَالَ: إِنِّي صَائِمٌ قَالَ: وَأَيُّ الصِّيَامِ تَصُومُ ؟ قَالَ: أَوَّلَ الشَّهْرِ وَآخِرَهُ، قَالَ: إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا فَصُمِ الثَّلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ، وَالْأَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ، وَالْخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ.

     ✧ Some food was brought to Umar b. al-Khattab, and he invited a man to it. The man said, 'I am fasting.' Then Umar said, 'What kind of fasting are you observing? If it were not disliked for me to add or omit, I would narrate to you the hadith of the Prophet ﷺ when the bedouin brought him a hare. But send for Ammar.' When Ammar came, he said, 'Were you present with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the day the bedouin brought him the hare?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'I said, "I saw blood on it." He said, "Eat it." He said, "I am fasting." He said, "What kind of fasting are you observing?" He said, "The first of the month and the last of it." He said, "If you are fasting, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth."'

131. Musnad Ahmad 211Weak

     لَقِيتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لِي: مَنْ أَنْتَ ؟ قُلْتُ: مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ الْأَجْدَعِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الْأَجْدَعُ شَيْطَانٌ وَلَكِنَّكَ مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ عَامِرٌ: فَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي الدِّيوَانِ مَكْتُوبًا مَسْرُوقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا سَمَّانِي عُمَرُ.

     ✧ I met Umar b. al-Khattab, and he said to me, 'Who are you?' I said, 'Masruq b. al-Ajda'.' Umar said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, "Al-Ajda' is a devil, but you are Masruq b. Abd al-Rahman."' Amir said, 'I saw him in the register written as Masruq b. Abd al-Rahman, so I said, "What is this?" He said, "Thus Umar named me."'

132. Musnad Ahmad 212Weak

     نَهَى عَنِ الْعَزْلِ عَنِ الْحُرَّةِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهَا.

     ✧ He forbade coitus interruptus with a free woman except with her permission.

133. Musnad Ahmad 213Hasan or sahih

     لَئِنْ عِشْتُ إِلَى هَذَا الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ لَا يُفْتَحُ لِلنَّاسِ قَرْيَةٌ إِلَّا قَسَمْتُهَا بَيْنَهُمْ كَمَا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَيْبَرَ.

     ✧ If I live until this coming year, no village will be opened for the people except that I will divide it among them as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ divided Khaybar.

134. Musnad Ahmad 214Sahih

     كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فِي غَزَاةٍ، فَحَلَفْتُ: لَا وَأَبِي، فَهَتَفَ بِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي فَقَالَ: لَا تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ فَإِذَا هُوَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ.

     ✧ I was with the Prophet ﷺ on a military expedition, and I swore, 'No, by my father.' A man behind me called out to me, saying, 'Do not swear by your fathers,' and it was the Prophet ﷺ.

135. Musnad Ahmad 215Sahih

     لَئِنْ عِشْتُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ لَأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ.

     ✧ If I live, Allah willing, I will certainly expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula.

136. Musnad Ahmad 216Hasan or sahih

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wiping over the leather socks.

137. Musnad Ahmad 217Sahih

     إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ بَنَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدَ، وَنَحْنُ مَعَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالْأَنْصَارُ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الزِّحَامُ، فَلْيَسْجُدِ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى ظَهْرِ أَخِيهِ، وَرَأَى قَوْمًا يُصَلُّونَ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَقَالَ: صَلُّوا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ.

     I heard 'Umar giving a khutbah, and he said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ built this mosque and we, the Muhajireen and Ansar, were with him. If it gets too crowded, then let one of you prostrate on his brother's back. And he saw people (on one occasion) praying in the street and said: Pray in the mosque,

138. Musnad Ahmad 218Sahih

     أَنَّهُ حَجَّ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَتَاهُ أَشْرَافُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ، فَقَالُوا: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّا أَصَبْنَا رَقِيقًا وَدَوَابَّ، فَخُذْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِنَا صَدَقَةً تُطَهِّرُنَا بِهَا، وَتَكُونُ لَنَا زَكَاةً، فَقَالَ: هَذَا شَيْءٌ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ اللَّذَانِ كَانَا مِنْ قَبْلِي، وَلَكِنِ انْتَظِرُوا حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ.

     ✧ He performed Hajj with Umar b. al-Khattab, and the nobles of the people of Syria came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers, we have acquired slaves and livestock, so take charity from our wealth to purify us with it and be a zakat for us.' He said: 'This is something the two before me did not do, but wait until I ask the Muslims.'

139. Musnad Ahmad 219Sahih

     لَئِنْ عِشْتُ لَأُخْرِجَنَّ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ حَتَّى لَا أَتْرُكَ فِيهَا إِلَّا مُسْلِمًا.

     ✧ If I live, I will certainly expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula until I leave in it only Muslims.

140. Musnad Ahmad 220Sahih

     مَنْ فَاتَهُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ وِرْدِهِ ( أَوْ قَالَ: مِنْ جُزْئِهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ) فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ.

     ✧ Whoever misses something of his nightly recitation (or he said: of his portion of the night) and recites it between the Fajr prayer and Zuhr, it is as if he recited it during its night.

141. Musnad Ahmad 221Hasan or sahih

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ: نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ، وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ الْقِبْلَةَ، ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي ؟ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَلَا تُعْبَدُ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا، قَالَ: فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ، وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ، فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ، ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، كَذَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ، وَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ. فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا، فَهَزَمَ اللهُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا، وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا، فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيًّا، وَعُمَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللهِ، هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ، وَالْعَشِيرَةِ وَالْإِخْوَانُ، فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمُ الْفِدَاءَ، فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ، وَعَسَى اللهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ، فَيَكُونُوا لَنَا عَضُدًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَاللهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبٍ لِعُمَرَ، فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ، وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا مِنْ عَقِيلٍ، فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ، وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ، فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ، هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ، وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ، فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ، فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمُ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ: غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ

     ✧ On the day of Badr, he said: The Prophet ﷺ looked at his companions, who were three hundred and some, and looked at the polytheists, and behold they were a thousand and more. The Prophet ﷺ faced the qibla, then extended his hands while wearing his cloak and waist-wrapper, then said: 'O Allah, where is what You promised me? O Allah, fulfill what You promised me. O Allah, if You destroy this band of the people of Islam, You will never be worshipped on earth.' He said: He continued beseeching his Lord and supplicating Him until his cloak fell. Abu Bakr came to him, took his cloak and put it back on him, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, this is enough of your earnest entreaty to your Lord, for He will surely fulfill what He promised you.' And Allah, the Exalted, revealed: 'When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you, "I will reinforce you with a thousand angels following one another."' When that day came and they met, Allah defeated the polytheists, seventy men of them were killed and seventy men of them were captured. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ consulted Abu Bakr, Ali, and Umar. Abu Bakr said: 'O Prophet of Allah, these are cousins, kinsmen, and brothers. I think you should take ransom from them, so that what we take from them will be strength for us against the disbelievers, and perhaps Allah will guide them and they will be a support for us.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'What do you think, O Ibn al-Khattab?' I said: 'By Allah, I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks, but I think you should enable me to deal with so-and-so, a relative of Umar, and I will strike his neck; enable Ali to deal with Aqil and he will strike his neck; and enable Hamza to deal with so-and-so, his brother, and he will strike his neck, so that Allah knows that there is no leniency in our hearts toward the polytheists. These are their champions, leaders, and commanders.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ favored what Abu Bakr said and did not favor what I said, and he took ransom from them. The next day, Umar said: I went early to the Prophet ﷺ, and there he was sitting with Abu Bakr, and both of them were weeping. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah'

142. Musnad Ahmad 222Sahih

     أَفِي شَكٍّ أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ؟ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلَتْ لَهُمْ طَيِّبَاتُهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، فَقُلْتُ: اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ. وَكَانَ أَقْسَمَ أَنْ لَا يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجِدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ حَتَّى عَاتَبَهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة زيادة: ﷺ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة زيادة: ﷺ.

     ✧ Are you in doubt, O Ibn al-Khattab? Those are a people whose good things were hastened for them in the life of this world. I said: 'Ask forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah.' He had sworn not to enter upon them for a month because of his intense displeasure with them, until Allah, the Mighty and Majestic, reproached him. So in the edition of Jamʿiyyat al-Maknaz al-Islami, and in the edition of Muʾassasat al-Risala there is an addition: ﷺ. So in the edition of Jamʿiyyat al-Maknaz al-Islami, and in the edition of Muʾassasat al-Risala there is an addition: ﷺ.

143. Musnad Ahmad 223Weak

     كَانَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ الْوَحْيُ، يُسْمَعُ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ، فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا، وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا، وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا، وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا، وَارْضَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضِنَا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا: قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الْعَشْرَ.

     l heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When the Revelation came down to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a sound could be heard near his face like the buzzing of bees. We waited a while, then he turned to face the qiblah and raised his hands, then he said: “O Allah, give us more (blessing) and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us, give to us and do not deprive us, give precedence to us and do not give others precedence over us; be pleased with us and make us pleased.” Then he said: “Ten verses have been revealed to me; whoever adheres to thern will enter Paradise.” Then he recited to us: “Successful indeed are the believers” [al-Mu'minoon 23:1] until he completed the ten verses.

144. Musnad Ahmad 224Sahih

     أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَصَلَّى قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ بِلَا أَذَانٍ وَلَا إِقَامَةٍ، ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْ صِيَامِ هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا: فَيَوْمُ فِطْرِكُمْ مِنْ صِيَامِكُمْ وَعِيدِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَيَوْمٌ تَأْكُلُونَ فِيهِ مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ

     ✧ He attended the Eid with Umar b. al-Khattab, and he prayed before the sermon without any adhan or iqama, then he delivered the sermon and said: 'O people, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade fasting on these two days. As for one of them, it is the day of your breaking the fast from your fasting and your festival. As for the other, it is a day on which you eat from your sacrificial animals.'

145. Musnad Ahmad 225Hasan or sahih

     شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ....

     ✧ I attended the Eid with Umar b. al-Khattab....

146. Musnad Ahmad 226Graders disagree

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَبَّلَ الْحَجَرَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ

     I know that you are only a stone. Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kiss you, I would not have kissed you.

147. Musnad Ahmad 227Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا يُقَالُ لَهُ: الصُّبَيُّ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ أَسْلَمَ، فَأَرَادَ الْجِهَادَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: ابْدَأْ بِالْحَجِّ، فَأَتَى الْأَشْعَرِيَّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ جَمِيعًا، فَفَعَلَ، فَبَيْنَا هُوَ يُلَبِّي إِذْ مَرَّ بِزَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: لَهَذَا أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِ أَهْلِهِ، فَسَمِعَهَا الصُّبَيُّ، فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَتَى عُمَرَ، فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ

     ✧ A man who had been a Christian named al-Subayy b. Maʿbad embraced Islam and wanted to go on jihad. It was said to him: 'Begin with Hajj.' He came to al-Ashʿari, who commanded him to enter ihram for Umrah and Hajj together, and he did so. While he was reciting the talbiya, he passed by Zayd b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabiʿa, and one of them said to his companion: 'This one is more astray than his family's camel.' Al-Subayy heard it and it weighed heavily on him. When he arrived, he came to Umar and mentioned that to him, and Umar said to him: 'You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet.'

148. Musnad Ahmad 228Sahih

     كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَاكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ would converse at night with Abu Bakr about a matter concerning the Muslims, and I was with him.

149. Musnad Ahmad 229Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ الْأُصَيْلِعَ - يَعْنِي: عُمَرَ - يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ، وَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأُقَبِّلُكَ، وَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لَا تَنْفَعُ وَلَا تَضُرُّ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ لَمْ أُقَبِّلْكَ

     ✧ I saw al-Usayliʿ—meaning Umar—kissing the Stone and saying: 'I am kissing you, and I know that you are a stone that neither benefits nor harms, and had I not seen the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kissing you, I would not have kissed you.'

150. Musnad Ahmad 230Sahih

     قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيَرْقُدُ أَحَدُنَا وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ

     ✧ I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may one of us sleep while he is in a state of major ritual impurity?' He said: 'Yes, if he performs wudu.'

151. Musnad Ahmad 231Sahih

     إِذَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ، وَأَدْبَرَ النَّهَارُ، وَغَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَدْ أَفْطَرْتَ

     ✧ When the night approaches and the day departs and the sun has set, then you have broken your fast.

152. Musnad Ahmad 232Sahih

     أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْحَارِثِ لَقِيَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ بِعُسْفَانَ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى مَكَّةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: مَنِ اسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوَادِي ؟ قَالَ: اسْتَخْلَفْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ ابْنَ أَبْزَى. فَقَالَ: وَمَا ابْنُ أَبْزَى ؟ فَقَالَ: رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَوَالِينَا. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: اسْتَخْلَفْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَوْلًى ؟! فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ قَارِئٌ لِكِتَابِ اللهِ، عَالِمٌ بِالْفَرَائِضِ، قَاضٍ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَمَا إِنَّ نَبِيَّكُمْ ﷺ قَدْ قَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ يَرْفَعُ بِهَذَا الْكِتَابِ أَقْوَامًا، وَيَضَعُ بِهِ آخَرِينَ

     ✧ Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith met 'Umar b. al-Khattab at 'Usfan, and 'Umar had appointed him over Makkah. 'Umar said to him, 'Whom did you appoint over the people of the valley?' He said, 'I appointed Ibn Abza over them.' He said, 'And who is Ibn Abza?' He said, 'A man from among our freedmen.' 'Umar said, 'You appointed a freedman over them?!' He said, 'He is a reciter of the Book of Allah, knowledgeable in the shares of inheritance, and a judge.' 'Umar said, 'Indeed, your Prophet ﷺ said: "Allah raises some people by this Book and lowers others by it."

153. Musnad Ahmad 233Weak

     قَالَ عُمَرُ لِأَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ: ابْسُطْ يَدَكَ حَتَّى أُبَايِعَكَ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: أَنْتَ أَمِينُ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ: مَا كُنْتُ لِأَتَقَدَّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَجُلٍ أَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنْ يَؤُمَّنَا، فَأَمَّنَا حَتَّى مَاتَ

     ✧ 'Umar said to Abu 'Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah, 'Stretch out your hand so that I may pledge allegiance to you, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "You are the custodian of this community."' Abu 'Ubaydah said, 'I would never step forward before a man whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ commanded to lead us, so he led us until he died.'

154. Musnad Ahmad 234Sahih

     قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قِسْمَةً، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَغَيْرُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَحَقُّ مِنْهُمْ ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: إِنَّهُمْ خَيَّرُونِي بَيْنَ أَنْ يَسْأَلُونِي بِالْفُحْشِ، أَوْ يُبَخِّلُونِي، فَلَسْتُ بِبَاخِلٍ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ distributed a distribution, and I said, 'O Messenger of Allah, are not others more deserving than these?' The Prophet ﷺ said, 'They gave me a choice: either they would demand from me with vulgarity, or they would deem me miserly, but I am no miser.'

155. Musnad Ahmad 235Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ: أَيَنَامُ أَحَدُنَا وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ

     ✧ 'Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ, 'May one of us sleep while he is in a state of major ritual impurity?' He said, 'Yes, and he should perform ablution as he does for prayer.'

156. Musnad Ahmad 236Sahih

     236 241 236 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ مِثْلَهُ

     ✧ Narrated 'Abd al-Razzaq: Ma'mar informed us, from Ayyub, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, that 'Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ something similar.

157. Musnad Ahmad 237Sahih

     رَأَى ابْنُ عُمَرَ، سَعْدَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتَفْعَلُونَ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: نَعَمْ، فَاجْتَمَعَا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَفْتِ ابْنَ أَخِي فِي الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: كُنَّا وَنَحْنُ مَعَ نَبِيِّنَا ﷺ نَمْسَحُ عَلَى خِفَافِنَا، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: وَإِنْ جَاءَ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ ؟ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: نَعَمْ، وَإِنْ جَاءَ مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ. قَالَ نَافِعٌ: فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَمْسَحُ عَلَيْهِمَا مَا لَمْ يَخْلَعْهُمَا، وَمَا يُوَقِّتُ لِذَلِكَ وَقْتًا

     Ibn ʿUmar saw Saʿd bin Malik wiping over his leather slippers. Ibn ʼUmar said: Is it you doing this? Saʿd said: Yes. They both went to ‘Umar and Saʿd said to ‘Umar, Give my brotherʿs son a fatwa with regard to wiping over leather slippers. ʿUmar said, When we were with our Prophet ﷺ we used to wipe over our leather slippers. Ibn ʿUmar said: Even if that is after one has defecated and urinated? He said: Yes, even if that is after one has defecated and urinated. Nafiʼ said: After that, Ibn ‘Umar would wipe over them and not take them off, and he did not give a time limit for that. I told that to Maʿmar and he said: Ayyoob told me something similar from Nafiʿ.

158. Musnad Ahmad 238Sahih

     صَرَفْتُ عِنْدَ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ وَرِقًا بِذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ: أَنْظِرْنِي حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا خَازِنُنَا مِنَ الْغَابَةِ، قَالَ: فَسَمِعَهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: لَا وَاللهِ لَا تُفَارِقْهُ حَتَّى تَسْتَوْفِيَ مِنْهُ صَرْفَهُ؛ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الذَّهَبُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ

     ✧ I exchanged silver for gold with Talhah b. 'Ubayd Allah, and he said, 'Wait for me until our treasurer comes from al-Ghabah.' 'Umar b. al-Khattab heard it and said, 'No, by Allah, do not leave him until you receive from him its exchange, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "Gold for silver is usury unless it is hand to hand."

159. Musnad Ahmad 239Sahih

     لَمَّا ارْتَدَّ أَهْلُ الرِّدَّةِ فِي زَمَانِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَإِذَا قَالُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَقَدْ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلَّا بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: وَاللهِ لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَيْهَا. قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ لِلْقِتَالِ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ

     ✧ When the people of apostasy apostatized in the time of Abu Bakr, 'Umar said, 'How can you fight the people, O Abu Bakr, when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: there is no deity but Allah. And when they say: there is no deity but Allah, their blood and their property are protected from me except for its right, and their reckoning is with Allah"?' Abu Bakr said, 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates between prayer and zakat, for zakat is the right of property. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young she-goat that they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I will fight them over it.' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, it was only that I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr's chest for fighting, and I knew that it was the truth.'

160. Musnad Ahmad 240Sahih

     كُنْتُ فِي رَكْبٍ أَسِيرُ فِي غَزَاةٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَحَلَفْتُ فَقُلْتُ: لَا وَأَبِي، فَنَهَرَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي، وَقَالَ: لَا تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ، فَالْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ I was in a riding party traveling in a military expedition with the Prophet ﷺ, and I swore, saying, 'No, by my father.' A man behind me rebuked me and said, 'Do not swear by your fathers.' I turned, and behold, it was the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

161. Musnad Ahmad 241Sahih

     سَمِعَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَنَا أَحْلِفُ بِأَبِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ يَنْهَاكُمْ أَنْ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَوَاللهِ مَا حَلَفْتُ بِهَا بَعْدُ ذَاكِرًا، وَلَا آثِرًا

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ heard me while I was swearing by my father, and he said, 'Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers.' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, I never swore by it afterward, neither deliberately nor relaying it.'

162. Musnad Ahmad 242Sahih

     أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَخَّصَ فِي الْحَرِيرِ فِي إِصْبَعَيْنِ.

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ granted a concession allowing silk the width of two fingers.

163. Musnad Ahmad 243Sahih

     كُنَّا مَعَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ بِأَشْيَاءَ يُحَدِّثُهُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا إِلَّا مَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا هَكَذَا، وَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى. قَالَ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ: فَرَأَيْتُ أَنَّهَا أَزْرَارُ الطَّيَالِسَةِ حِينَ رَأَيْنَا الطَّيَالِسَةَ.

     ✧ We were with 'Utbah b. Farqad, and 'Umar wrote to him some things, narrating to him from the Prophet ﷺ. Among what he wrote to him was that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'No one wears silk in this world except one who will have no share of it in the Hereafter, except like this,' and he gestured with his index and middle fingers. Abu 'Uthman said, 'I saw that these are the buttons of the tayalisah when we saw the tayalisah.'

164. Musnad Ahmad 244Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ: إِقْصَارُ النَّاسِ الصَّلَاةَ الْيَوْمَ، وَإِنَّمَا قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: إِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ يَفْتِنَكُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا، فَقَدْ ذَهَبَ ذَاكَ الْيَوْمَ ؟ فَقَالَ: عَجِبْتُ مِمَّا عَجِبْتَ مِنْهُ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَ اللهُ بِهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، فَاقْبَلُوا صَدَقَتَهُ.

     ✧ I said to 'Umar b. al-Khattab, 'People today are shortening the prayer, but Allah, Mighty and Majestic, only said: "If you fear that those who disbelieve may persecute you," and that day has passed?' He said, 'I wondered at what you wondered at, so I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he said: "It is a charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His charity."

165. Musnad Ahmad 245Sahih

     245 251 245 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ يُحَدِّثُ، فَذَكَرَهُ:

     ✧ Narrated 'Abd al-Razzaq: Ibn Jurayj informed us: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abd Allah b. Abi 'Ammar narrating, and he mentioned it.

166. Musnad Ahmad 246Hasan

     إِنَّ آخِرَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ آيَةُ الرِّبَا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قُبِضَ، وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرْهَا، فَدَعُوا الرِّبَا، وَالرِّيبَةَ.

     ✧ The last thing of the Qur'an to be revealed was the verse of riba, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was taken before he explained it, so shun riba and doubt.

167. Musnad Ahmad 247Sahih

     الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِالنِّيَاحَةِ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ The deceased is punished in his grave due to the wailing over him.

168. Musnad Ahmad 248Sahih

     يُعَذَّبُ الْمَيِّتُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ The deceased is punished by his family's weeping over him.

169. Musnad Ahmad 249Sahih

     إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ [وَأَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ]

     I heard Saʿeed bin al-Musayyab (say) that ʿUmar (ؓ ) said: Beware of neglecting the verse of stoning, lest someone say, We do not find two hadd punishments in the Book of Allah, for I saw the Prophet ﷺ stone [adulterers] and we stoned [adulterers] too.

170. Musnad Ahmad 250Sahih

     وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ - وَوَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ - قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَوِ اتَّخَذْتَ مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى ؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ: وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالْحِجَابِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ، وَبَلَغَنِي مُعَاتَبَةُ النَّبِيِّ [عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ] بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ: فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَقْرِيهِنَّ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً: وَاللهِ لَئِنِ انْتَهَيْتُنَّ، وَإِلَّا لَيُبَدِّلَنَّ اللهُ رَسُولَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ قَالَ: فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ، قَالَتْ: يَا عُمَرُ، أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَنْتَ تَعِظُهُنَّ ؟ فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ [عَزَّ وَجَلَّ]: عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ.

     ✧ I was in accord with my Lord in three things — and my Lord was in accord with me in three things. I said: O Messenger of Allah, if only you would adopt the station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed: 'And adopt the station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.' I said: O Messenger of Allah, both the righteous and the wicked enter upon you, so if only you would command the Mothers of the Believers to observe the veil. Then Allah revealed the verse of the veil. And I learned of the Prophet's ﷺ reproof of some of his wives. He said: So I went to the Mothers of the Believers, and I began to address them one by one: By Allah, if you desist, otherwise Allah will exchange His Messenger for better wives than you. Then I came to one of his wives, and she said: O Umar, is it not enough that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ admonishes his wives, that you should admonish them? Then Allah [Mighty and Majestic] revealed: 'It may be that his Lord, if he divorces you, will give him in exchange wives better than you.'

171. Musnad Ahmad 251Sahih

     لَا تُلْبِسُوا نِسَاءَكُمُ الْحَرِيرَ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ. وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ: وَمَنْ لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَمْ يَدْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: وَلِبَاسُهُمْ فِيهَا حَرِيرٌ.

     ✧ Do not clothe your women in silk, for I heard Umar narrating from the Prophet ﷺ that he said: Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter. And Abdullah b. al-Zubayr said of his own accord: And whoever does not wear it in the Hereafter will not enter Paradise. Allah, Exalted is He, said: 'And their clothing therein will be silk.'

172. Musnad Ahmad 252Sahih

     [مَرَّ عُمَرُ بِطَلْحَةَ]، فَرَآهُ مُهْتَمًّا قَالَ: لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمَارَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ ؟ قَالَ: ( يَعْنِي: أَبَا بَكْرٍ ) فَقَالَ: لَا وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا كَانَتْ نُورًا فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ، أَوْ وَجَدَ لَهَا رَوْحًا عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: أَنَا أُخْبِرُكَ بِهَا؛ هِيَ الْكَلِمَةُ الَّتِي أَرَادَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ: شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا كُشِفَ عَنِّي غِطَاءٌ قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ، لَوْ عَلِمَ كَلِمَةً هِيَ أَفْضَلُ مِنْهَا لَأَمَرَهُ بِهَا.

     ʿUmar passed by Talhah, and he narrated a similar report. He said: ‘Umar passed by Talhah and saw him looking worried. He said: Perhaps you are upset because your cousin was appointed (as caliph)? - referring to Abu Bakr. He said: No, but by Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ʿI know a word which, if a man says it when he is dying, it will be light in the record of his deeds, or he will find comfort in it at the time of death.ʿ ‘Umar said: I will tell you of it; it is the word that he wanted his paternal uncle to say, the testimony that there is no god but Allah. He said: It is as if a great burden has been lifted from me. He said: You are right. If he had known anything better that it, he would have instructed him to say it.

173. Musnad Ahmad 253Sahih

     طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَلَمَّا كُنْتُ عِنْدَ الرُّكْنِ الَّذِي يَلِي الْبَابَ مِمَّا يَلِي الْحَجَرَ، أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَا طُفْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُهُ ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ؛ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ أُسْوَةً حَسَنَةً.

     ✧ I performed tawaf with Umar b. al-Khattab, and when I was at the corner that is next to the door, on the side of the Black Stone, I took his hand to touch it. He said: Did you not perform tawaf with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ? I said: Yes. He said: Did you see him touch it? I said: No. He said: Then proceed on your way; for in the Messenger of Allah you have a good example.

174. Musnad Ahmad 254Sahih

     كُنْتُ نَصْرَانِيًّا، فَأَسْلَمْتُ، فَاجْتَهَدْتُ، فَلَمْ آلُ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، فَمَرَرْتُ بِالْعُذَيْبِ عَلَى سَلْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ صُوحَانَ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا: أَبِهِمَا جَمِيعًا ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ: دَعْهُ، فَلَهُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ بَعِيرِهِ، قَالَ: فَكَأَنَّمَا بَعِيرِي عَلَى عُنُقِي، فَأَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ: إِنَّهُمَا لَمْ يَقُولَا شَيْئًا، هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ﷺ.

     ✧ I was a Christian, then I embraced Islam and strove hard, sparing no effort, and I entered ihram for Hajj and Umrah together. I passed by al-Udhayb, where Salman b. Rabi'ah and Zayd b. Suhan were. One of them said: Both of them together? His companion said to him: Leave him, for he is more astray than his camel. He said: It was as if my camel were on my neck. So I came to Umar and mentioned that to him. Umar said to me: They said nothing; you have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ.

175. Musnad Ahmad 255Sahih

     يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ: فَأَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ.

     ✧ O Messenger of Allah, I made a vow in the pre-Islamic era to perform i'tikaf for one night in the Sacred Mosque. He said to him: Then fulfill your vow.

176. Musnad Ahmad 256Sahih

     كُنْتُ حَدِيثَ عَهْدٍ بِنَصْرَانِيَّةٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ الْجِهَادَ، أَوِ الْحَجَّ، فَأَتَيْتُ رَجُلًا مِنْ قَوْمِي يُقَالُ لَهُ: هُدَيْمٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَأَمَرَنِي بِالْحَجِّ، فَقَرَنْتُ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ

     ✧ I was newly converted from Christianity, and I wanted to go for jihad or Hajj. I went to a man of my people called Hudaym and asked him, and he ordered me to perform Hajj, so I combined Hajj and Umrah.

177. Musnad Ahmad 257Sahih

     صَلَاةُ السَّفَرِ رَكْعَتَانِ، وَصَلَاةُ الْأَضْحَى رَكْعَتَانِ، وَصَلَاةُ الْفِطْرِ رَكْعَتَانِ، وَصَلَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَانِ، تَمَامٌ غَيْرُ قَصْرٍ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ.

     ✧ The prayer of travel is two rak'ahs, the prayer of al-Adha is two rak'ahs, the prayer of al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of Jumu'ah is two rak'ahs: complete, not shortened, according to the words of Muhammad ﷺ.

178. Musnad Ahmad 258Hasan or sahih

     وَجَدَ فَرَسًا كَانَ حَمَلَ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ تُبَاعُ فِي السُّوقِ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَهَا، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ، فَنَهَاهُ، وَقَالَ: لَا تَعُودَنَّ فِي صَدَقَتِكَ.

     ✧ He found a horse that he had donated for the cause of Allah being sold in the market, and he wanted to buy it. He asked the Prophet ﷺ, and he forbade him, saying: Do not take back your charity.

179. Musnad Ahmad 259Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ وَبِيَدِهِ عَسِيبُ نَخْلٍ وَهُوَ يُجْلِسُ النَّاسَ، يَقُولُ: اسْمَعُوا لِقَوْلِ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَجَاءَ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ: شَدِيدٌ، بِصَحِيفَةٍ فَقَرَأَهَا عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: يَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: اسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لِمَنْ فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ، فَوَاللهِ مَا أَلَوْتُكُمْ، قَالَ قَيْسٌ: فَرَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ

     ✧ I saw Umar holding a palm stalk and seating the people, saying: Listen to the words of the caliph of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then a freedman of Abu Bakr called Shadid came with a scroll and read it to the people, saying: Abu Bakr says: Listen and obey the one in this scroll, for by Allah I have not failed you. Qays said: After that I saw Umar on the pulpit.

180. Musnad Ahmad 260Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيذِ، فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ وَالدُّبَّاءِ، فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَنِي فِيمَا أَظُنُّ عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ وَالدُّبَّاءِ، شَكَّ سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ: فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ وَالدُّبَّاءِ.

     ✧ I asked Ibn ʿAbbās about nabīdh, and he said: The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade nabīdh made in the clay jar and the gourd. Then I met Ibn ʿUmar and asked him, and he informed me, as I think, from ʿUmar that the Prophet ﷺ forbade nabīdh made in the clay jar and the gourd. Sufyān was uncertain. He said: Then I met Ibn al-Zubayr and asked him, and he said: The Messenger of God ﷺ forbade nabīdh made in the clay jar and the gourd.

181. Musnad Ahmad 261Weak

     سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ لِكَعْبٍ: أَيْنَ تَرَى أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ أَخَذْتَ عَنِّي صَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَ الصَّخْرَةِ، فَكَانَتِ الْقُدْسُ كُلُّهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ضَاهَيْتَ الْيَهُودِيَّةَ لَا، وَلَكِنْ أُصَلِّي حَيْثُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَتَقَدَّمَ إِلَى الْقِبْلَةِ، فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَبَسَطَ رِدَاءَهُ، فَكَنَسَ الْكُنَاسَةَ فِي رِدَائِهِ، وَكَنَسَ النَّاسُ.

     ✧ I heard ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb say to Kaʿb: Where do you think I should pray? He said: If you take my advice, you would pray behind the Rock, for then all of Jerusalem would be before you. ʿUmar said: You have imitated the Jews. No, rather I will pray where the Messenger of God ﷺ prayed. So he advanced toward the qiblah and prayed. Then he came and spread his cloak and swept the rubbish into his cloak, and the people swept.

182. Musnad Ahmad 262Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنِ الْكَلَالَةِ، فَقَالَ: تَكْفِيكَ آيَةُ الصَّيْفِ. فَقَالَ: لَأَنْ أَكُونَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ.

     ✧ The phrase "عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ" translates to "From Ibrahim" in English. If you have a longer passage that you would like translated, please provide more text.

183. Musnad Ahmad 263Sahih

     أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ تُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَغْسِلَ ذَكَرَهُ، وَيَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ.

     ✧ He came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: I am afflicted by major ritual impurity. So he ordered him to wash his private part and perform the same ablution as for prayer.

184. Musnad Ahmad 264Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: يُعَذِّبُ اللهُ هَذَا الْمَيِّتَ بِبُكَاءِ هَذَا الْحَيِّ ؟ فَقَالَ

     ✧ I said to Ibn ʿUmar: Does God punish this deceased person because of the weeping of this living one? He said: [text incomplete]

185. Musnad Ahmad 265Sahih

     مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ، فَقَامَ، فَتَسَمَّعَ قِرَاءَتَهُ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللهِ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، قَالَ: ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَقَالَ: مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ غَضًّا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ مِنِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ. قَالَ: فَأَدْلَجْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: فَلَمَّا ضَرَبْتُ الْبَابَ، أَوْ قَالَ: لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتِي قَالَ: مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ؟ قُلْتُ: جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، قَالَ: قَدْ سَبَقَكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، قُلْتُ: إِنْ يَفْعَلْ، فَإِنَّهُ سَبَّاقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ، مَا اسْتَبَقْنَا خَيْرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ.

     ✧ The Messenger of God ﷺ passed by, and I was with him, and Abū Bakr, while ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd was reciting. He stopped and listened to his recitation. Then ʿAbd Allāh bowed and prostrated. He said: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: Ask and you shall be given; ask and you shall be given. He said: Then the Messenger of God ﷺ went on and said: Whoever would like to recite the Qurʾān fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it from Ibn Umm ʿAbd. He said: So I set out at night to ʿAbd Allāh b. Masʿūd to give him good news of what the Messenger of God ﷺ had said. He said: When I knocked on the door, or he said: when he heard my voice, he said: What brings you at this hour? I said: I have come to give you good news of what the Messenger of God ﷺ said. He said: Abū Bakr has already preceded you. I said: If he did, he is indeed a forerunner in good deeds. We never competed in any good but Abū Bakr preceded us to it.

186. Musnad Ahmad 266Sahih

     لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ جَعَلَ عُمَرُ يَسْتَقْرِي الرِّفَاقَ فَيَقُولُ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ قَرَنٍ ؟ حَتَّى أَتَى عَلَى قَرَنٍ، فَقَالَ: مَنْ أَنْتُمْ ؟ قَالُوا: قَرَنٌ، فَوَقَعَ زِمَامُ عُمَرَ أَوْ زِمَامُ أُوَيْسٍ، فَنَاوَلَهُ - أَوْ نَاوَلَ - أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ، فَعَرَفَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: مَا اسْمُكَ ؟ قَالَ: أَنَا أُوَيْسٌ، فَقَالَ: هَلْ لَكَ وَالِدَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَهَلْ كَانَ بِكَ مِنَ الْبَيَاضِ شَيْءٌ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَدَعَوْتُ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنِّي إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ مِنْ سُرَّتِي لِأَذْكُرَ بِهِ رَبِّي. قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ؟ قَالَ: أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَسْتَغْفِرَ لِي أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: أُوَيْسٌ، وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ، فَدَعَا اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَذْهَبَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ الدِّرْهَمِ فِي سُرَّتِهِ، فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فِي غِمَارِ النَّاسِ، فَلَمْ يُدْرَ أَيْنَ وَقَعَ، قَالَ: فَقَدِمَ الْكُوفَةَ قَالَ: وَكُنَّا نَجْتَمِعُ فِي حَلْقَةٍ فَنَذْكُرُ اللهَ، وَكَانَ يَجْلِسُ مَعَنَا، فَكَانَ إِذَا ذَكَرَ هُوَ وَقَعَ حَدِيثُهُ مِنْ قُلُوبِنَا مَوْقِعًا لَا يَقَعُ حَدِيثُ غَيْرِهِ

     When the people of Yemen came, ‘Umar started asking people in the group, Is there anyone among you from Qaran, until he came to [the tribe of Qaran] and said: Who are you? They said: Qaran. Umar’s reins - or Uwaisʿs reins - fell and one of them picked them up and gave them to the other. ‘Umar recognized him and said: What is your name? He said: I am Uwais, [ʼUmar] said: Do you have a mother? [Uwais] said: Yes. [ʻUmar] said: Did you have any whiteness [leprosy]? He said: Yes, but I prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near my navel, so that I would remember my Lord. ‘Umar said to him: Pray for forgiveness for me. He said: Rather you should pray for forgiveness for me; you are the Companion of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. ʼUmar (e.) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ʿThe best of the Tabiʿeen will be a man called Uwais who has a mother, and he has some whiteness, then he prayed to Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, and He took it away, except for an area the size of a dirham near his navel.” So he prayed for forgiveness for him, then he disappeared in a group of people and no one knew where he ended up. Then he (Uwais) came to Koofah. We used to gather in a circle, remembering Allah, and he would sit with us, and when he spoke of Allah, his words would have an impact on us like that of no one else. And he quoted the hadeeth... It was narrated from Qais or Ibn Qais, a man from Juʿfi, from ʿUmar bin al-Khattab and he mentioned a Hadeeth similar to that of Affan.

187. Musnad Ahmad 267Sahih

     267 273 267 - [حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ] بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، [عَنِ الْقَرْثَعِ]، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، أَوِ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَفَّانَ. كذا في طبعة جمعية المكنز الإسلامي، وفي طبعة مؤسسة الرسالة

     ✧ 267 273 267 - [ʿAbd al-Malik] b. Abī al-Shawārib narrated to us, ʿAbd al-Wāḥid b. Ziyād narrated to us, al-Ḥasan b. ʿUbayd Allāh narrated to us, from Ibrāhīm, [from al-Qarthaʿ], from Qays or Ibn Qays, a man of Juʿfī, from ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb, and he mentioned something similar to the ḥadīth of ʿAffān. Thus in the edition of the Islamic Treasure Society, and in the edition of Muʾassasat al-Risālah.

188. Musnad Ahmad 268Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ لَمَّا عَوَّلَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةُ، فَقَالَ: يَا حَفْصَةُ، أَمَا سَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الْمُعَوَّلُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ، قَالَ: وَعَوَّلَ صُهَيْبٌ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا صُهَيْبُ، أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الْمُعَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذَّبُ.

     ✧ When Ḥafṣah wailed over ʿUmar b. al-Khaṭṭāb, he said: O Ḥafṣah, have you not heard the Prophet ﷺ say: The one wailed over is punished? He said: And Ṣuhayb wailed, so ʿUmar said: O Ṣuhayb, do you not know that the one wailed over is punished?

189. Musnad Ahmad 269Sahih

     مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَلَا يُكْسَاهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ.

     ✧ Whoever wears silk in this world will not be clothed with it in the Hereafter.

190. Musnad Ahmad 270Sahih

     لَا صَلَاةَ بَعْدَ صَلَاتَيْنِ؛ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ.

     ✧ There is no prayer after two prayers: after the dawn prayer until the sun rises, and after the afternoon prayer until the sun sets.

191. Musnad Ahmad 271Sahih

     271 277 271 - [حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللهِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي] حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا: شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ:

     ✧ Men of approved trustworthiness testified to me to the same effect.

192. Musnad Ahmad 272Sahih

     أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ قَالُوا لِعُمَرَ: إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَؤُونَ آيَةً لَوْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِينَا لَاتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ أُنْزِلَتْ، وَأَيَّ يَوْمٍ أُنْزِلَتْ، وَأَيْنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ حِينَ أُنْزِلَتْ، أُنْزِلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: وَأَشُكُّ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ، أَوْ لَا، يَعْنِي: الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلامَ دِينًا.

     ✧ The Jews said to ʿUmar: You recite a verse which, if it had been revealed among us, we would have taken that day as a festival. He said: I know where it was revealed, on which day it was revealed, and where the Messenger of God ﷺ was when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of ʿArafah, while the Messenger of God ﷺ was standing at ʿArafah. Sufyān said: And I am uncertain whether it was a Friday or not — meaning: “This day I have perfected for you your religion and completed My favor upon you and have approved for you Islam as religion.”

193. Musnad Ahmad 273Sahih

     قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ، فَقَالَ: بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ؟ قُلْتُ: بِإِهْلَالٍ كَإِهْلَالِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقَالَ: هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْيٍ ؟ قُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: طُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، ثُمَّ حِلَّ، فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي، فَمَشَطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي، فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ إِمَارَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِمَارَةَ عُمَرَ، فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ فِي الْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ فُتْيَا، فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَبِهِ فَأْتَمُّوا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ: مَا هَذَا الَّذِي قَدْ أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ ؟ قَالَ: إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ: وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلهِ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَحِلَّ حَتَّى نَحَرَ الْهَدْيَ.

     I came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ when he was in al-Bathaʿ and he said: ʿWhat did you enter ihram for?ʿ I said: I have entered ihram for the same as the Prophet ﷺ did. He said: ʿHave you brought a sacrificial animal?ʿ I said: No. He said: “Circumambulate the House and go between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit ihraam.” So I circumambulated the House and went between as-Safa and al-Marwah, then I went to a woman of my people and she combed my hair and washed my head. I used to give fatwas on that basis during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and ‘Umar. During one season when I was performing Hajj, a man came to me and said: You do not know the latest fatwa of Ameer al-Muʿmineen concerning the Hajj. I said: O people, if we gave a fatwa, Ameer al-Muʿmineen is coming to you, so follow him in performing Hajj. When he came I said: What is this thing that you have introduced to the rituals [of Hajj]? He said: We see in the Book of Allah that Allah, may He be exalted, says: ʿAnd perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad ﷺ, the Hajj and ‘Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allahʿ [al-Baqarah 2:196], and if we follow the Sunnah of our Prophet ﷺ, he did not exit ihraam until he offered the sacrifice.

194. Musnad Ahmad 274Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لَا تَضُرُّ وَلَا تَنْفَعُ، وَلَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ بِكَ حَفِيًّا.

     ✧ I saw ʿUmar kissing the Stone and saying: I know that you are a stone that neither harms nor benefits, but I saw Abū al-Qāsim ﷺ being affectionate toward you.

195. Musnad Ahmad 275Sahih

     إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى تُشْرِقَ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ: وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ، يَعْنِي: فَخَالَفَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ.

     ✧ The polytheists used not to depart from Muzdalifah until the sun rose over Thabīr. ʿAbd al-Razzāq said: They used to say: Shine, Thabīr, so that we may hasten. That is, the Prophet ﷺ differed from them, so he departed before the sun rose.

196. Musnad Ahmad 276Sahih

     قَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ، [فَقَرَأْنَاهَا] وَعَقَلْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا، فَأَخْشَى أَنْ يَطُولَ بِالنَّاسِ عَهْدٌ، فَيَقُولُوا: إِنَّا لَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ، فَتُتْرَكَ فَرِيضَةٌ أَنْزَلَهَا اللهُ [تَعَالَى]، وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ [تَعَالَى] حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ، أَوْ كَانَ الْحَبَلُ، أَوِ الِاعْتِرَافُ.

     ʿUmar said: Allah, may He be exalted, sent Muhammad ﷺ and sent down the Book to him. Among that which was revealed to him was the verse of stoning. We recited it and understood it. But I fear that with the passage of time, some people will say: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Book of Allah, and as a result an obligation that Allah revealed will be forsaken. Stoning is the due punishment in the Book of Allah for those who commit zina, both men and women, if they have been married and if proof is established, or there is a pregnancy or a confession.

197. Musnad Ahmad 277Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا فَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ، فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْهُ، فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي: اقْرَأْ، فَقَرَأْتُ، فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ، فَاقْرَؤُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ.

     ✧ I heard Hisham b. Hakim reciting Surat al-Furqan in prayer differently from how I recite it, and the Messenger of God ﷺ had taught it to me. So I took hold of his garment and brought him to the Messenger of God ﷺ and said, 'O Messenger of God, I heard him reciting Surat al-Furqan differently from how you taught me.' He said, 'Recite.' So he recited the recitation I had heard from him, and he said, 'Thus it was revealed.' Then he said to me, 'Recite.' So I recited, and he said, 'Thus it was revealed. This Quran was revealed in seven modes, so recite whichever of it is easy.'

198. Musnad Ahmad 278Sahih

     مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ...

     I passed by Hishām b. Ḥakīm as he was reciting Sūrat al-Furqān, and ˹the narrator˺ mentioned ˹the rest of the ḥadīth˺ by meaning.

199. Musnad Ahmad 279Sahih

     قَالَ لِي عُمَرُ: أَلَمْ أُحَدَّثْ أَنَّكَ تَلِي مِنْ أَعْمَالِ النَّاسِ أَعْمَالًا، فَإِذَا أُعْطِيتَ الْعُمَالَةَ لَمْ تَقْبَلْهَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: فَمَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى ذَاكَ ؟ قَالَ: أَنَا غَنِيٌّ لِي أَعْبُدٌ، وَلِي أَفْرَاسٌ أُرِيدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمَلِي صَدَقَةً عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ، قَالَ: لَا تَفْعَلْ، فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي تَفْعَلُ؛ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يُعْطِينِي الْعَطَاءَ، فَأَقُولُ: أَعْطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنِّي، فَقَالَ: خُذْهُ، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَمَوَّلَهُ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بِهِ، وَمَا آتَاكَ اللهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَأَنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ لَهُ وَلَا سَائِلِهِ، فَخُذْهُ، وَمَا لَا فَلَا تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ.

     ✧ Umar said to me, 'Am I not told that you take charge of some of the people's works, and when the workers' wages are given to you, you do not accept them?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'What do you want by that?' He said, 'I am wealthy, I have servants, and I have horses. I want my work to be charity for the Muslims.' He said, 'Do not do that, for I used to do the same as you do. The Messenger of God ﷺ used to give me gifts, and I would say, "Give it to someone more in need of it than me," until he said, "Take it, and either keep it as wealth or give it in charity. Whatever God brings you of this wealth while you are not coveting it or asking for it, take it; otherwise do not let yourself pursue it."'

200. Musnad Ahmad 280Sahih

     لَقِيَ عُمَرُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ السَّعْدِيِّ، فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ، [وَقَالَ: لَا] تُتْبِعْهُ نَفْسَكَ

     ✧ Umar met Abdullah b. al-Sa'di, and he mentioned its meaning, except that he said: 'Give it in charity, [and he said: do not] let yourself pursue it.'

201. Musnad Ahmad 281Sahih

     حَمَلْتُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَأَضَاعَهُ صَاحِبُهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَاعَهُ، وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ بَائِعُهُ بِرُخْصٍ، فَقُلْتُ: حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: لَا تَبْتَعْهُ، وَإِنْ أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّ الَّذِي يَعُودُ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ، كَالْكَلْبِ يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ.

     ✧ I gave a horse in the cause of God, but its owner neglected it. I wanted to buy it back, and I thought he would sell it cheaply. So I said, 'Let me ask the Messenger of God ﷺ first.' He said, 'Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for a dirham, for the one who takes back his charity is like a dog that returns to its vomit.'

202. Musnad Ahmad 282Sahih

     شَهِدْتُ الْعِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَجَاءَ، فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ هَذَيْنِ يَوْمَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ صِيَامِهِمَا: يَوْمُ فِطْرِكُمْ مِنْ صِيَامِكُمْ، وَالْآخَرُ يَوْمٌ تَأْكُلُونَ فِيهِ مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ.

     ✧ I attended the Eid prayer with Umar b. al-Khattab. He came, prayed, then turned and addressed the people, saying: 'These are two days that the Messenger of God ﷺ forbade fasting: the day of your breaking the fast, and the other day when you eat from your sacrifices.'

203. Musnad Ahmad 283Sahih

     كَانَ عُمَرُ رَجُلًا غَيُورًا، فَكَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ اتَّبَعَتْهُ عَاتِكَةُ ابْنَةُ زَيْدٍ، فَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ خُرُوجَهَا، وَيَكْرَهُ مَنْعَهَا، وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَكُمْ نِسَاؤُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، فَلَا تَمْنَعُوهُنَّ.

     ✧ Umar was a jealous man. When he went out to prayer, Atikah bt. Zayd would follow him. He disliked her going out and disliked preventing her. He used to relate that the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'When your women ask permission to go to prayer, do not prevent them.'

204. Musnad Ahmad 284Sahih

     لَوْلَا آخِرُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا فُتِحَتْ قَرْيَةٌ إِلَّا قَسَمْتُهَا كَمَا قَسَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَيْبَرَ.

     ✧ Were it not for the last of the Muslims, no village would have been conquered but that I would have divided it as the Messenger of God ﷺ divided Khaybar.

205. Musnad Ahmad 285Sahih

     أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ، أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللهِ كَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ؛ مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ، وَلَا أُصْدِقَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْتَلَى بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ، وَقَالَ مَرَّةً: وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ، وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ: كَلِفْتُ إِلَيْكِ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ، قَالَ: وَكُنْتُ غُلَامًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا لَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ. قَالَ: وَأُخْرَى تَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ، [أَوْ مَاتَ] قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، أَوْ مَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ، أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا، أَوْ وَرِقًا يَلْتَمِسُ التِّجَارَةَ لَا تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ: - مَنْ قُتِلَ، أَوْ مَاتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ Beware of charging excessive dowries for women, beware of charging excessive dowries for women. If it were a source of honor in this world or piety before God, the Prophet ﷺ would have been foremost among you in it. The Messenger of God ﷺ never paid more than twelve uqiyyahs as a dowry for any of his wives, nor was any of his daughters given a dowry of more than twelve uqiyyahs. A man is indeed tested by the dowry of his wife, and he said once: A man indeed raises the dowry of his wife excessively until she becomes an enemy in his heart, and until he says, 'I have burdened myself for you with the strap of the waterskin.'" He said: "I was a young Arab born in Madinah, and I did not know what 'the strap of the waterskin' meant." He said: "And another thing you say about those killed in your battles, [or who died]: 'So-and-so was killed as a martyr,' or 'So-and-so died as a martyr,' when perhaps he had loaded the back of his beast, or the saddle of his mount, with gold or silver seeking trade. Do not say that, but say as the Prophet said—or as Muhammad ﷺ said—'Whoever is killed or dies in the cause of God is in Paradise.'

206. Musnad Ahmad 286Weak

     خَطَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَلَا إِنَّا إِنَّمَا كُنَّا نَعْرِفُكُمْ إِذْ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ، وَإِذْ يَنْزِلُ الْوَحْيُ، وَإِذْ يُنَبِّئُنَا اللهُ مِنْ أَخْبَارِكُمْ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَدِ انْطَلَقَ، وَقَدِ انْقَطَعَ الْوَحْيُ، وَإِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُكُمْ بِمَا نَقُولُ لَكُمْ: مَنْ أَظْهَرَ مِنْكُمْ خَيْرًا ظَنَنَّا بِهِ خَيْرًا، وَأَحْبَبْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَنْ أَظْهَرَ لَنَا شَرًّا ظَنَنَّا بِهِ شَرًّا، وَأَبْغَضْنَاهُ عَلَيْهِ، سَرَائِرُكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّكُمْ، أَلَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَى عَلَيَّ حِينٌ، وَأَنَا أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ يُرِيدُ اللهَ وَمَا عِنْدَهُ، فَقَدْ خُيِّلَ إِلَيَّ بِأَخَرَةٍ أَلَا إِنَّ رِجَالًا قَدْ قَرَؤُوهُ يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ فَأَرِيدُوا اللهَ بِقِرَاءَتِكُمْ، وَأَرِيدُوهُ بِأَعْمَالِكُمْ. أَلَا إِنِّي وَاللهِ مَا أُرْسِلُ عُمَّالِي إِلَيْكُمْ لِيَضْرِبُوا أَبْشَارَكُمْ، وَلَا لِيَأْخُذُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ أُرْسِلُهُمْ إِلَيْكُمْ لِيُعَلِّمُوكُمْ دِينَكُمْ، وَسُنَّتَكُمْ فَمَنْ فُعِلَ بِهِ شَيْءٌ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَرْفَعْهُ إِلَيَّ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِذَا لَأُقِصَّنَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَوَثَبَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَوَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى رَعِيَّةٍ، فَأَدَّبَ بَعْضَ رَعِيَّتِهِ أَئِنَّكَ لَمُقْتَصُّهُ مِنْهُ ؟ قَالَ: إِي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ عُمَرَ بِيَدِهِ، إِذَا لَأُقِصَّنَّهُ مِنْهُ، أَنَّى لَا أُقِصُّهُ مِنْهُ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقِصُّ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، أَلَا لَا تَضْرِبُوا الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَتُذِلُّوهُمْ، وَلَا تُجَمِّرُوهُمْ فَتَفْتِنُوهُمْ، وَلَا تَمْنَعُوهُمْ حُقُوقَهُمْ فَتُكَفِّرُوهُمْ، وَلَا تُنْزِلُوهُمُ الْغِيَاضَ فَتُضَيِّعُوهُمْ.

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab delivered a sermon and said: 'O people, we used to know you while the Prophet ﷺ was among us and revelation came down, and God informed us of your news. Now the Prophet ﷺ has passed away and revelation has ceased. We know you only by what we say to you: whoever among you shows good, we think good of him and love him for it; whoever shows us evil, we think evil of him and hate him for it. Your inner secrets are between you and your Lord. There was a time when I thought that whoever recited the Quran desired God and what is with Him, but lately it has seemed to me that some men recite it desiring what people have. So desire God with your recitation, and desire Him with your deeds. By God, I do not send my agents to you to strike your bodies or take your wealth, but I send them to teach you your religion and your Sunnah. If anything other than that is done to anyone, let him bring it to me, for by Him in whose hand is my soul, I will exact retribution for him.' Amr b. al-As jumped up and said, 'O Commander of the Faithful, what if a Muslim is in charge of a flock and disciplines one of his flock—will you exact retribution from him?' He said, 'Yes, by Him in whose hand is Umar's soul, I will exact retribution from him. How could I not exact retribution from him when I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ exact retribution from himself? Do not strike the Muslims and humiliate them, do not confine them and tempt them, do not withhold their rights and cause them to disbelieve, and do not send them to the forests and neglect them.'

207. Musnad Ahmad 287No grade recorded

     أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ...

     ✧ Beware of charging excessive dowries for women...

208. Musnad Ahmad 288Sahih

     كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، وَنَحْنُ نَنْتَظِرُ جِنَازَةَ أُمِّ أَبَانَ ابْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، وَعِنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، فَجَاءَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُودُهُ قَائِدُهُ، قَالَ: فَأُرَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ بِمَكَانِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَجَاءَ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِي، وَكُنْتُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَإِذَا صَوْتٌ مِنَ الدَّارِ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَرْسَلَهَا عَبْدُ اللهِ مُرْسَلَةً، قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: كُنَّا مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَازِلٍ فِي ظِلِّ شَجَرَةٍ، فَقَالَ لِي: انْطَلِقْ، فَاعْلَمْ مَنْ ذَاكَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ أَمَرْتَنِي أَنْ أَعْلَمَ لَكَ مَنْ ذَاكَ، وَإِنَّهُ صُهَيْبٌ، فَقَالَ: مُرُوهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ مَعَهُ أَهْلَهُ، قَالَ: وَإِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ أَهْلُهُ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ أَيُّوبُ: مُرْهُ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِنَا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ لَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْ أُصِيبَ، فَجَاءَ صُهَيْبٌ فَقَالَ: وَاأَخَاهُ وَاصَاحِبَاهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ - أَوْ قَالَ: أَوَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ، أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ ؟ فَأَمَّا عَبْدُ اللهِ فَأَرْسَلَهَا مُرْسَلَةً، وَأَمَّا عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ. فَأَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا قَوْلَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَتْ: لَا وَاللهِ مَا قَالَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَحَدٍ، وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَزِيدُهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَذَابًا، وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَهُوَ أَضْحَكَ وَأَبْكَى وَلا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى قَالَ أَيُّوبُ: وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ

     ✧ I was with Abdullah b. Umar while we were waiting for the funeral of Umm Aban bt. Uthman b. Affan, and Amr b. Uthman was with him. Ibn Abbas came, led by his guide. He seemed to have been told of Ibn Umar's location, so he came and sat beside me, and I was between them. Then a sound came from the house, and Ibn Umar said, 'I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "The deceased is punished by his family's weeping over him."' Abdullah said it without qualification. Ibn Abbas said, 'We were with the Commander of the Faithful Umar until we reached al-Bayda', and he saw a man dismounted in the shade of a tree. He said to me, "Go and find out who that is." I went and found it was Suhayb. I returned and said, "You ordered me to find out who that is, and it is Suhayb." He said, "Tell him to join us." I said, "He has his family with him." He said, "Even if he has his family with him"—and perhaps Ayyub said: "Tell him to join us." When we reached Madinah, it was not long before the Commander of the Faithful was wounded. Suhayb came and said, "O his brother! O his companion!" Umar said, "Did you not know, or did you not hear"—or he said, "Did you not know, or did you not hear"—"that the Messenger of God ﷺ said: 'The deceased is punished by some of his family's weeping over him'?" Abdullah said it without qualification, and Umar said 'by some weeping.' I went to Aisha and mentioned Umar's statement to her. She said, 'No, by God, the Messenger of God ﷺ did not say that the deceased is punished by anyone's weeping. Rather, the Messenger of God ﷺ said: "God increases the disbeliever in punishment by his family's weeping, and God is the one who makes laugh and weep. And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another."' Ayyub said: 'And Ibn Abi Mulaykah said...'

209. Musnad Ahmad 289Sahih

     فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، وَهُوَ مُوَاجِهُهُ: أَلَا تَنْهَى عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ

     The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿThe deceased is tormented because of the weeping of his family over him.” (Using translation from Aḥmad 315)

210. Musnad Ahmad 290Sahih

     تُوُفِّيَتِ ابْنَةٌ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِمَكَّةَ، فَحَضَرَهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ، وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، وَإِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ، لِعَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ مُوَاجِهُهُ: أَلَا تَنْهَى عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ...

     ✧ A daughter of Uthman b. Affan died in Makkah, and Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas attended her funeral. I was sitting between them, and Ibn Umar said to Amr b. Uthman, who was facing him, 'Will you not forbid the weeping? For the Messenger of God ﷺ said: "The deceased is punished by his family's weeping over him."'...

211. Musnad Ahmad 291Graders disagree

     كُنْتُ فِي رَكْبٍ أَسِيرُ فِي غَزَاةٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَحَلَفْتُ، فَقُلْتُ: لَا وَأَبِي، فَهَتَفَ بِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي: لَا تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ I was in a riding party traveling during a military expedition with the Messenger of God ﷺ. I swore, saying: 'No, by my father!' A man behind me shouted: 'Do not swear by your fathers.' I turned and it was the Messenger of God ﷺ.

212. Musnad Ahmad 292Weak

     كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ: وَاللهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ، وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ، وَاللهِ مَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا، وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى، وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، وَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ، وَوَاللهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ.

     ✧ Umar used to swear on three oaths, saying: 'By God, no one is more entitled to this wealth than anyone else, and I am not more entitled to it than anyone. By God, there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth except a possessed slave, but we are according to our stations from the Book of God, the Exalted, and our distribution from the Messenger of God ﷺ. So the man and his trials in Islam, and the man and his precedence in Islam, and the man and his service in Islam, and the man and his need. And by God, if I remain for them, the shepherd on the mountain of San'a' will surely receive his portion of this wealth while he is tending his place.'

213. Musnad Ahmad 293Weak

     قَالَ عُمَرُ: ( يَعْنِي: لِكَعْبٍ ) إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ أَمْرٍ فَلَا تَكْتُمْنِي ؟ قَالَ: وَاللهِ لَا أَكْتُمُكَ شَيْئًا أَعْلَمُهُ، قَالَ: مَا أَخْوَفُ شَيْءٍ تَخَوَّفُهُ عَلَى أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: أَئِمَّةً مُضِلِّينَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: صَدَقْتَ، قَدْ أَسَرَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَيَّ وَأَعْلَمَنِيهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ Umar said—meaning to Ka'b: 'I am asking you about a matter, so do not conceal it from me.' He said: 'By God, I will not conceal anything I know.' He said: 'What is the most frightening thing you fear for the community of Muhammad ﷺ?' He said: 'Misleading imams.' Umar said: 'You have spoken the truth. The Messenger of God ﷺ disclosed that to me and informed me of it.'

214. Musnad Ahmad 294Sahih

     أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيَّ طَبِيبًا يَنْظُرُ إِلَى جُرْحِي هَذَا، قَالَ: فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى طَبِيبٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَسَقَى عُمَرَ نَبِيذًا، فَشُبِّهَ النَّبِيذُ بِالدَّمِ حِينَ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّعْنَةِ الَّتِي تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ، قَالَ: فَدَعَوْتُ طَبِيبًا آخَرَ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ مِنْ بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ لَبَنًا، فَخَرَجَ اللَّبَنُ مِنَ الطَّعْنَةِ صَلْدًا أَبْيَضَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الطَّبِيبُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، اعْهَدْ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: صَدَقَنِي أَخُو بَنِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَلَوْ قُلْتَ: غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ كَذَّبْتُكَ، قَالَ: فَبَكَى عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْمُ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: لَا تَبْكُوا عَلَيْنَا، مَنْ كَانَ بَاكِيًا فَلْيَخْرُجْ، أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: يُعَذَّبُ الْمَيِّتُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ فَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ لَا يُقِرُّ أَنْ يُبْكَى عِنْدَهُ عَلَى هَالِكٍ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَلَا غَيْرِهِمْ

     ✧ Send for a physician to look at this wound of mine. He said: They sent for a physician from the Arabs, and he gave Umar nabidh to drink. The nabidh resembled blood when it came out from the stab wound below the navel. He said: Then I called another physician from the Ansar, from Banu Mu'awiya, and he gave him milk to drink. The milk came out from the stab wound, pure and white. The physician said to him: 'O Commander of the Faithful, make your will.' Umar said: 'The brother of Banu Mu'awiya has told me the truth. If you had said otherwise, I would have called you a liar.' He said: The people wept over him when they heard that. He said: 'Do not weep over us. Whoever is weeping, let him leave. Did you not hear what the Messenger of God ﷺ said?' He said: 'The dead person is punished by the wailing of his family over him.' For that reason, Abdullah did not permit anyone to be wept over in his presence for a deceased person among his children or others.

215. Musnad Ahmad 295Sahih

     كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى يَرَوُا الشَّمْسَ عَلَى ثَبِيرٍ، وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ: أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ، فَأَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ.

     ✧ The people of the Jahiliyya would not depart from Muzdalifa until they saw the sun on Thabir, and they used to say: 'Shine, Thabir, so that we may hasten.' So the Messenger of God ﷺ departed before sunrise.

216. Musnad Ahmad 296Sahih

     مَرَرْتُ بِهِشَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ قِرَاءَتَهُ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أُسَاوِرَهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَنَظَرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي تَقْرَؤُهَا ؟ قَالَ: أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ. قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: كَذَبْتَ؛ فَوَاللهِ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ لَهُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي تَقْرَؤُهَا، قَالَ: فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ، فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ، ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ [ ﷺ ]: اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ، فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَؤُوا مِنْهُ مَا تَيَسَّرَ.

     I passed by Hisham bin Hakeem bin Hizam when he was reciting Sooratal-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I listened to his recitation and he was reciting in a manner different from the way in which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had taught me to recite it. I was about to interrupt him whilst he was praying, but I waited until he finished his prayer, and then I tied his garment around his neck. I said to him: Who taught you this soorah that you are reciting? He said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ taught it to me. I said to him: You are lying by Allah! He taught me this soorah that you recited. I brought him to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said, ʿO Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I heard this man reciting Sooratal-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me, and you taught me Sooratal-Furqan, The Prophet ﷺ said: Let him go, O ʿUmar: Recite it, O Hisham. So he recited it to him as I had heard him recite it. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, ʿThus it was revealed.ʿ Then he said to me, ʿRecite it,” so I recited it and he said, “Thus it was revealed.ʿ Then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is said: ʿThis Qurʿan has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easiest for you.” It was narrated from al Miswar bin Makhramah and ʿAbdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that they heard Umar bin al Khattab say: I passed by Hisham bin Hakeem bin Hizam when he was reciting Sooratal-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. I listened to his recitation and he was reciting in a way different from the way in which the Messenger of Allah ﷺ had taught me to recite it. I was about to interrupt him whilst he was praying, but I waited until he said the tasleem, and when he had said the tasleem,... and he narrated a similar report.

217. Musnad Ahmad 297Sahih

     سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَنَظَرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ...

     I heard Hishām ibn Ḥakīm b. Ḥizām recite Sūrat al-Furqān in the life of the Prophet ﷺ. I sought to hear his recitation as he used to recite it with a lot of ḥurūf (variant readings) that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not recite to me. I almost intended to stop him in the prayer but I waited until he did taslīm. When he did taslīm... then ˹the narrator˺ mentioned ˹the rest of the ḥadīth˺ by meaning.

218. Musnad Ahmad 298Accepted

     مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مُلْتَمِسًا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، فَلْيَلْتَمِسْهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وِتْرًا.

     ✧ Whoever among you is seeking Laylat al-Qadr, let him seek it in the last ten nights on odd-numbered nights.

219. Musnad Ahmad 299Sahih

     أَلَا تَسْتَخْلِفُ ؟ فَقَالَ: إِنْ أَتْرُكْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي؛ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ، فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي؛ أَبُو بَكْرٍ.

     ✧ Will you not appoint a successor? He said: 'If I leave it, one better than me left it—the Messenger of God ﷺ. And if I appoint one, one better than me appointed—Abu Bakr.'

220. Musnad Ahmad 300Sahih

     إِنَّمَا الْعَمَلُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِامْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا، أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ.

     ✧ Actions are only according to intentions, and each person will have only what he intended. So whoever's emigration was to God and His Messenger, his emigration is to God and His Messenger. And whoever's emigration was for worldly gain he might attain or a woman he might marry, his emigration is to what he emigrated for.

221. Musnad Ahmad 301Sahih

     اتَّزِرُوا، وَارْتَدُوا، وَانْتَعِلُوا وَأَلْقُوا الْخِفَافَ وَالسَّرَاوِيلَاتِ، وَأَلْقُوا الرُّكُبَ وَانْزُوا نَزْوًا، وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمَعَدِّيَّةِ، وَارْمُوا الْأَغْرَاضَ، وَذَرُوا التَّنَعُّمَ وَزِيَّ الْعَجَمِ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْحَرِيرَ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ، وَقَالَ: لَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنَ الْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ هَكَذَا، وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ.

     ✧ Wear the izar, and the rida', and sandals, and cast off the khuffs and sirwals. Cast off the stirrups and leap. Adhere to the Ma'addi way, shoot at targets, and abandon soft living and the dress of the foreigners. Beware of silk, for the Messenger of God ﷺ forbade it, and said: 'Do not wear silk except what is like this,' and the Messenger of God ﷺ gestured with his two fingers.

222. Musnad Ahmad 302Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ، وَأَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ: لَا نَجِدُ حَدَّيْنِ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ [تَعَالَى]، فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ رَجَمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ.

     Beware of overlooking the verse of stoning and (do not let) anyone say: “We do not find two hadd punishments in the Book of Allah, for I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stone [adulterers] and we stoned [them] after he was gone.

223. Musnad Ahmad 303Weak

     لَيْسَ مِنْ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَالْبَحْرُ يُشْرِفُ فِيهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ، يَسْتَأْذِنُ اللهَ فِي أَنْ يَنْفَضِخَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَيَكُفُّهُ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     an old man who was guarding the coast told me: I met Abu Salih, the freed slave of ʿUmar bin al-Khattab ؓ and he said, ʿUmar bin al-Khattab ؓ told us that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “There is no night in which the sea does not approach the land three times and ask Allah for permission to flood it, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, restrains it.ʿ

224. Musnad Ahmad 304Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ: حَدِّثْنِي عَنْ طَلَاقِكَ امْرَأَتَكَ ؟ قَالَ: طَلَّقْتُهَا وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ، قَالَ: فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَذَكَرَهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ﷺ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ﷺ: مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا، فَإِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَلْيُطَلِّقْهَا فِي طُهْرِهَا. قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: هَلِ اعْتَدَدْتَ بِالَّتِي طَلَّقْتَهَا وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ ؟ قَالَ: فَمَا لِي لَا أَعْتَدُّ بِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتُ قَدْ عَجَزْتُ وَاسْتَحْمَقْتُ

     I asked Ibn ʿUmar about his wife whom he divorced. He said: I divorced her when she was menstruating, and I told ‘Umar about that, and he told the Prophet ﷺ, who said: ʿTell him to take her back, then when she becomes pure, he may divorce her when she is pure.” He said: So I took her back, then I divorced her when she was pure. I said: Was that divorce that you gave her when she was menstruating counted as such?ʿ He said: Why wouldnʿt I count it? It must be counted even if I failed and acted foolishly.

225. Musnad Ahmad 305Weak

     لَبِسَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ تَرْقُوَتَهُ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي، وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي، ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَنِ اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا، فَلَبِسَهُ فَقَالَ: حِينَ يَبْلُغُ تَرْقُوَتَهُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ الَّذِي كَسَانِي مَا أُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي، وَأَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِي، ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى الثَّوْبِ الَّذِي أَخْلَقَ، ( أَوْ قَالَ: أَلْقَى ) فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهِ، كَانَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللهِ [تَعَالَى]، وَفِي جِوَارِ اللهِ، وَفِي كَنَفِ اللهِ حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا، حَيًّا وَمَيِّتًا.

     ✧ Abu Umama put on a new garment. When it reached his collarbone, he said: 'Praise be to God who clothed me with what I cover my private parts and beautify myself in my life.' Then he said: 'I heard Umar b. al-Khattab say: The Messenger of God ﷺ said: Whoever acquires a new garment and wears it, and when it reaches his collarbone says: "Praise be to God who clothed me with what I cover my private parts and beautify myself in my life," then takes the garment that he wore out—or he said: that he cast off—and gives it in charity, he will be in the protection of God [the Exalted], in the neighborhood of God, and in the care of God, alive and dead, alive and dead, alive and dead.'

226. Musnad Ahmad 306Hasan

     سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَحَدُنَا إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ، كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ ؟ قَالَ: يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلَاةِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ.

     I asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, if one of us wants to sleep before doing ghusl when he is junub, what should he do? He said: ʿLet him do wudoo’ as for prayer, then sleep.”

227. Musnad Ahmad 307Weak

     كُنْتُ مَعَ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي الْبَقِيعِ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْهِلَالِ، فَأَقْبَلَ رَاكِبٌ، فَتَلَقَّاهُ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ ؟ فَقَالَ: مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ: أَهْلَلْتَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ عُمَرُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ الرَّجُلُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ عُمَرُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ صَنَعَ. قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ: وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ، فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا، وَمَسَحَ

     ✧ I was with al-Bara' b. 'Azib, and Umar b. al-Khattab was in al-Baqi' looking at the new moon. A rider came, and Umar met him and said: 'Where have you come from?' He said: 'From the west.' He said: 'Did you see the new moon?' He said: 'Yes.' Umar said: 'God is greatest. One man suffices the Muslims.' Then Umar stood, performed ablution, wiped over his khuffs, and prayed Maghrib. Then he said: 'Thus I saw the Messenger of God ﷺ do.' Abu al-Nadr said: He was wearing a jubbah with tight sleeves, so he took his hand out from under it and wiped.

228. Musnad Ahmad 308Weak

     خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ طَاحِيَةَ مُهَاجِرًا يُقَالُ لَهُ: بَيْرَحُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ بِأَيَّامٍ، فَرَآهُ عُمَرُ فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَنْ أَنْتَ ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ أَهْلِ عُمَانَ، قَالَ: مِنْ أَهْلِ عُمَانَ ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ: هَذَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَرْضًا يُقَالُ لَهَا: عُمَانُ يَنْضَحُ بِنَاحِيَتِهَا الْبَحْرُ بِهَا حَيٌّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ لَوْ أَتَاهُمْ رَسُولِي مَا رَمَوْهُ بِسَهْمٍ وَلَا حَجَرٍ.

     ✧ A man from Tahiya went out as an emigrant, called Bayrah b. Asad. He arrived in Madinah a few days after the death of the Messenger of God ﷺ. Umar saw him and knew he was a stranger. He said to him: 'Who are you?' He said: 'From the people of Oman.' He said: 'From the people of Oman?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: Then he took his hand and brought him to Abu Bakr, and said: 'This is from the land about which I heard the Messenger of God ﷺ say: "I know a land called Oman, whose coast is washed by the sea. There is a tribe of Arabs there. If my messenger came to them, they would not shoot him with an arrow or stone."'

229. Musnad Ahmad 309Sahih

     يَقُولُ اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى: مَنْ تَوَاضَعَ لِي هَكَذَا - وَجَعَلَ يَزِيدُ بَاطِنَ كَفِّهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ، وَأَدْنَاهَا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ - رَفَعْتُهُ هَكَذَا. وَجَعَلَ بَاطِنَ كَفِّهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَرَفَعَهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ.

     ✧ Allah, Blessed and Exalted, says: 'Whoever humbles himself for Me thus' — and Yazid placed the inside of his palm toward the ground and brought it close to the ground — 'I will raise him thus,' and he placed the inside of his palm toward the sky and raised it toward the sky.

230. Musnad Ahmad 310Accepted

     إِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ تَحْتَ مِنْبَرِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ أَخْوَفَ مَا أَخَافُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ كُلُّ مُنَافِقٍ عَلِيمِ اللِّسَانِ

     l was sitting beneath the minbar of ʿUmar ؓ when he was addressing the people, and he said in his khutbah:I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “What I fear the most for this ummah is every knowledgeable hypocrite with a smooth tongue.”

231. Musnad Ahmad 311Graders disagree

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ [ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ تَمَامَ الْآيَةِ]، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ سُئِلَ عَنْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ: خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ، وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً، فَقَالَ: خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ، وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ.

     ʿAnd (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loinsʿ [al-Aʿraf 7:172], ʿUmar ؓ said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ being asked about it and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿAllah created Adam, then He passed His right hand over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Paradise and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then He passed (His hand) over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Hell and they will do the deeds of the people of Hell.” A man said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, why then should we strive? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿWhen Allah creates a person for Paradise, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Paradise until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise and is admitted to Paradise thereby. And when He creates a person for Hell, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Hell until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Hell and is admitted to Hell thereby.”

232. Musnad Ahmad 312Sahih

     أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَيَّةُ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ ؟ فَقَالَ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، انْقَلَبْتُ مِنَ السُّوقِ، فَسَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَمَا زِدْتُ عَلَى أَنْ تَوَضَّأْتُ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: الْوُضُوءُ أَيْضًا، وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِالْغُسْلِ.

     ✧ A man from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ entered the mosque on Friday while Umar b. al-Khattab was standing delivering the sermon. Umar said, 'What hour is this?' He replied, 'O Commander of the Faithful, I returned from the market, then I heard the call, so I did no more than perform ablution, then I came.' Umar said, 'Ablution too? You knew that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to command us to perform the full bath.'

233. Musnad Ahmad 313Sahih

     طُفْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ قَالَ يَعْلَى: فَكُنْتُ مِمَّا يَلِي الْبَيْتَ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغْنَا الرُّكْنَ الْغَرْبِيَّ الَّذِي يَلِي الْأَسْوَدَ جَرَرْتُ بِيَدِهِ لِيَسْتَلِمَ، فَقَالَ: مَا شَأْنُكَ ؟ فَقُلْتُ: أَلَا تَسْتَلِمُ ؟ قَالَ: أَلَمْ تَطُفْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى، فَقَالَ: أَفَرَأَيْتَهُ يَسْتَلِمُ هَذَيْنِ الرُّكْنَيْنِ الْغَرْبِيَّيْنِ ؟ قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: أَفَلَيْسَ لَكَ فِيهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: فَانْفُذْ عَنْكَ.

     ✧ I performed the circumambulation with Umar b. al-Khattab, and he touched the corner. Ya'la said: I was on the side facing the House, and when we reached the western corner, the one next to the Black Stone, I pulled his hand to touch it. He said, 'What is the matter with you?' I said, 'Will you not touch it?' He said, 'Did you not circumambulate with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Did you see him touch these two western corners?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Is there not for you in him a good example?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Then move on.'

234. Musnad Ahmad 314Sahih

     جِئْتُ بِدَنَانِيرَ لِي، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَصْرِفَهَا فَلَقِيَنِي طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، فَاصْطَرَفَهَا وَأَخَذَهَا، فَقَالَ: حَتَّى يَجِيءَ خَازِنِي، قَالَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ: مِنَ الْغَابَةِ، وَقَالَ فِيهَا كُلِّهَا: [هَاءَ وَهَاتِ، قَالَ: فَسَأَلْتُ] عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: الذَّهَبُ بِالْوَرِقِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاتِ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاتِ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاتِ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاتِ.

     ✧ I brought some dinars of mine, and I wanted to exchange them. Talha b. Ubaydullah met me, and he exchanged them and took them. He said, 'Wait until my treasurer comes.' Abu Amir said: 'from the forest.' And he said about all of it: '[Hand to hand.]' He said: So I asked Umar b. al-Khattab about that, and he said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: Gold for silver is usury unless hand to hand; wheat for wheat is usury unless hand to hand; barley for barley is usury unless hand to hand; dates for dates is usury unless hand to hand.'

235. Musnad Ahmad 315Sahih

     [إِنَّ] الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ [Indeed] the deceased is punished by his family's weeping over him.

236. Musnad Ahmad 316Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي، فَجَعَلَ يَفْرِضُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فِي أَلْفَيْنِ، وَيُعْرِضُ عَنِّي، قَالَ: فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ حِيَالِ وَجْهِهِ، فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي، قَالَ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَتَعْرِفُنِي ؟ قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى اسْتَلْقَى لِقَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: نَعَمْ وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُكَ آمَنْتَ إِذْ كَفَرُوا، وَأَقْبَلْتَ إِذْ أَدْبَرُوا، وَوَفَيْتَ إِذْ غَدَرُوا، وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ صَدَقَةٍ بَيَّضَتْ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَوُجُوهَ أَصْحَابِهِ صَدَقَةُ طَيِّئٍ جِئْتَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْتَذِرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا فَرَضْتُ لِقَوْمٍ أَجْحَفَتْ بِهِمُ الْفَاقَةُ، وَهُمْ سَادَةُ عَشَائِرِهِمْ لِمَا يَنُوبُهُمْ مِنَ الْحُقُوقِ.

     ✧ I came to Umar b. al-Khattab among people from my tribe. He began assigning stipends of two thousand to each man of Tayyi', while turning away from me. He said: I faced him, and he turned away from me; then I came to him from the direction of his face, and he turned away from me. I said, 'O Commander of the Faithful, do you recognize me?' He laughed until he lay back on his neck, then said, 'Yes, by Allah, I recognize you. You believed when they disbelieved, you came forward when they turned back, and you were loyal when they betrayed. The first charity that brightened the face of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and the faces of his Companions was the charity of Tayyi', which you brought to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' Then he began to apologize, and then said, 'I only assigned stipends to people whom poverty had afflicted, and they are the leaders of their clans for the obligations that befall them.'

237. Musnad Ahmad 317Hasan or sahih

     فِيمَا الرَّمَلَانُ الْآنَ وَالْكَشْفُ عَنِ الْمَنَاكِبِ، وَقَدْ أَطَّأَ اللهُ الْإِسْلَامَ، وَنَفَى الْكُفْرَ وَأَهْلَهُ، وَمَعَ ذَلِكَ لَا نَدَعُ شَيْئًا كُنَّا نَفْعَلُهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

     I heard ʿUmar bin al-Khattab say: Why are we running now and uncovering our shoulders (in tawaf) when Allah has caused Islam to prevail and has eliminated kufr and its people? Whatever the case, we will never give up something that we did at the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.

238. Musnad Ahmad 318Sahih

     أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، وَقَدْ وَقَعَ بِهَا مَرَضٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ: فَهُمْ يَمُوتُونَ مَوْتًا ذَرِيعًا، فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ جِنَازَةٌ، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ [عُمَرُ]: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِهَا خَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مُرَّ بِأُخْرَى، فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرٌّ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَجَبَتْ، فَقَالَ أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ: فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا وَجَبَتْ ؟ فَقَالَ: قُلْتُ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ شَهِدَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَةٌ بِخَيْرٍ إِلَّا أَدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الْجَنَّةَ، قَالَ: قُلْنَا: وَثَلَاثَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: وَثَلَاثَةٌ، قُلْنَا: وَاثْنَانِ ؟ قَالَ: وَاثْنَانِ، قَالَ: وَلَمْ نَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ الْوَاحِدِ.

     ✧ I came to Madinah when a disease had struck it. Abd al-Samad said: They were dying rapidly. I sat with Umar b. al-Khattab, and a funeral procession passed by him, and its occupant was praised with good. Umar said, 'It has become due.' Then another passed by, and its occupant was praised with good, and he said, 'It has become due.' Then another passed by, and it was spoken ill of, and Umar said, 'It has become due.' Abu al-Aswad said: I said to him, 'O Commander of the Faithful, what has become due?' He said, 'I said as the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Any Muslim for whom four people testify to good, Allah will surely admit him to Paradise.' We said, 'And three?' He said, 'And three.' We said, 'And two?' He said, 'And two.' He said: And we did not ask him about one.

239. Musnad Ahmad 319Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَخْطُبُ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَجَلَسَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لِمَ تَحْتَبِسُونَ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ ؟ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ سَمِعْتُ النِّدَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَأَيْضًا ؟ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: إِذَا رَاحَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ

     ✧ While Umar b. al-Khattab was delivering the sermon, a man came and sat down. Umar said, 'Why do you hold back from Friday?' The man said, 'O Commander of the Faithful, it was only that I heard the call, so I performed ablution, then I came.' Umar said, 'Also? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: When one of you goes to Friday, let him perform the full bath.'

240. Musnad Ahmad 320Sahih

     320 326 320 - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ الْمُعَلِّمُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بَيْنَا هُوَ يَخْطُبُ فَذَكَرَهُ

     ✧ 320 326 320 - Abd al-Samad narrated to us, my father narrated to me, al-Husayn al-Mu'allim narrated to us, Yahya narrated to us, Abu Salama informed me that Abu Hurayra informed him that Umar, while he was delivering the sermon, then he mentioned it.

241. Musnad Ahmad 321Sahih

     مَنْ لَبِسَ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، فَلَا خَلَاقَ لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ

     ✧ Whoever wears silk in this world will have no share in the Hereafter.

242. Musnad Ahmad 322Sahih

     أَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَتَى عُمَرَ حِينَ طُعِنَ، فَقَالَ: احْفَظْ عَنِّي ثَلَاثًا؛ فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ لَا يُدْرِكَنِي النَّاسُ، أَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَقْضِ فِي الْكَلَالَةِ قَضَاءً، وَلَمْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ عَلَى النَّاسِ خَلِيفَةً، وَكُلُّ مَمْلُوكٍ لَهُ عَتِيقٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّاسُ: اسْتَخْلِفْ، فَقَالَ: أَيَّ ذَلِكَ أَفْعَلُ فَقَدْ فَعَلَهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، إِنْ أَدَعْ إِلَى النَّاسِ أَمْرَهُمْ، فَقَدْ تَرَكَهُ نَبِيُّ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ الصَّلَاةُ وَالسَّلَامُ، وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ، فَقَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي: أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: أَبْشِرْ بِالْجَنَّةِ؛ صَاحَبْتَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، فَأَطَلْتَ صُحْبَتَهُ، وَوُلِّيتَ أَمْرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَوِيتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ الْأَمَانَةَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا تَبْشِيرُكَ إِيَّايَ بِالْجَنَّةِ، فَوَاللهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لِيَ - قَالَ عَفَّانُ: فَلَا وَاللهِ الَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ، لَوْ أَنَّ لِيَ - الدُّنْيَا بِمَا فِيهَا لَافْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ هَوْلِ مَا أَمَامِي قَبْلَ أَنْ أَعْلَمَ الْخَبَرَ، وَأَمَّا قَوْلُكَ فِي أَمْرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَوَاللهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَفَافًا، لَا لِي وَلَا عَلَيَّ، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ﷺ، فَذَلِكَ

     ✧ I was the first to come to Umar when he was stabbed. He said, 'Preserve from me three things, for I fear that people may not reach me: As for me, I have not issued a ruling on kalala, and I have not appointed a successor over the people, and every slave of mine is free.' The people said to him, 'Appoint a successor.' He said, 'Whichever I do, one better than me has done it. If I leave the people's affair to them, the Prophet of Allah ﷺ left it. If I appoint a successor, one better than me appointed one: Abu Bakr.' I said to him, 'Rejoice in Paradise. You accompanied the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and prolonged your companionship with him, and you were given authority over the believers, so you were strong and you fulfilled the trust.' He said, 'As for your giving me glad tidings of Paradise, by Allah, if I had' — Affan said: 'No, by Allah, besides whom there is no deity, if I had' — 'the world and all it contains, I would ransom myself with it from the terror of what is before me before I learn the news. As for your words about the affair of the believers, by Allah, I wish that it were even, neither for me nor against me. As for what you mentioned about the companionship of the Prophet of Allah ﷺ, that...'

243. Musnad Ahmad 323Hasan

     كَتَبَ عُمَرُ إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ: أَنْ عَلِّمُوا غِلْمَانَكُمُ الْعَوْمَ، وَمُقَاتِلَتَكُمُ الرَّمْيَ، فَكَانُوا يَخْتَلِفُونَ إِلَى الْأَغْرَاضِ، فَجَاءَ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ إِلَى غُلَامٍ فَقَتَلَهُ، فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ لَهُ أَصْلٌ، وَكَانَ فِي حِجْرِ خَالٍ لَهُ، فَكَتَبَ فِيهِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ إِلَى عُمَرَ [إِلَى مَنْ أَدْفَعُ عَقْلَهُ]، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عُمَرُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ كَانَ يَقُولُ: [إِنَّ] اللهَ وَرَسُولُهُ مَوْلَى مَنْ لَا مَوْلَى لَهُ، وَالْخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لَا وَارِثَ لَهُ

     ✧ Umar wrote to Abu Ubayda b. al-Jarrah: 'Teach your boys to swim, and your fighters to shoot.' They used to frequent the targets, and a stray arrow came to a boy and killed him. No lineage was found for him, and he was in the care of a maternal uncle. Abu Ubayda wrote to Umar about him: 'To whom should I pay his blood money?' Umar wrote to him: 'The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to say: [Indeed] Allah and His Messenger are the guardian of one who has no guardian, and the maternal uncle is the heir of one who has no heir.'

244. Musnad Ahmad 324Hasan

     يَرِثُ الْوَلَاءَ مَنْ وَرِثَ الْمَالَ مِنْ وَالِدٍ، أَوْ وَلَدٍ

     I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ʿThe loyalty (walaʿ) of a freed slave (to his former master) is passed on to the one who inherits his wealth, father or son.”

245. Musnad Ahmad 325Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَقَالَ: أَمَا وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لَا تَضُرُّ وَلَا تَنْفَعُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَبَّلَكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ، ثُمَّ دَنَا فَقَبَّلَهُ

     ✧ I saw Umar come to the Stone and say: By Allah, I know that you are a stone that can neither harm nor benefit. Were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kiss you, I would not have kissed you. Then he drew near and kissed it.

246. Musnad Ahmad 326Graders disagree

     قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيتُ أَسْلَمَ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ: حَدِّثْنِي عَنْ عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَخَافُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ، أَوْ أَنْقُصَ، كُنَّا إِذَا قُلْنَا لِعُمَرَ: حَدِّثْنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: أَخَافُ أَنْ أَزِيدَ حَرْفًا، أَوْ أَنْقُصَ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ فَهُوَ فِي النَّارِ.

     ✧ I came to Madinah and met Aslam, the freed slave of Umar b. al-Khattab, and said: Tell me about Umar. He said: I cannot; I fear that I might add or subtract. When we said to Umar, 'Tell us from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ,' he would say: I fear that I might add a letter or subtract one. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Whoever lies about me will be in the Fire.

247. Musnad Ahmad 327Weak

     مَنْ قَالَ فِي سُوقٍ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ بِهَا أَلْفَ أَلْفِ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمَحَا عَنْهُ بِهَا أَلْفَ أَلْفِ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَبَنَى لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ

     ✧ Whoever says in a marketplace: 'There is no god but Allah alone, with no partner; His is the dominion and His is the praise; in His hand is all good; He gives life and causes death, and He has power over all things,' Allah will record for him a million good deeds, erase a million evil deeds, and build a house for him in Paradise.

248. Musnad Ahmad 328Hasan

     لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ أَقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُونَ: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، وَفُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، حَتَّى مَرُّوا بِرَجُلٍ، فَقَالُوا: فُلَانٌ شَهِيدٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: كَلَّا إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يُجَرُّ إِلَى النَّارِ فِي عَبَاءَةٍ غَلَّهَا، اخْرُجْ يَا عُمَرُ، فَنَادِ فِي النَّاسِ: إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ، فَخَرَجْتُ فَنَادَيْتُ: إِنَّهُ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ

     ✧ On the day of Khaybar, a group of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came forward saying: 'So-and-so is a martyr, so-and-so is a martyr,' until they passed by a man and said: 'So-and-so is a martyr.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'No, I saw him being dragged to the Fire in a cloak he had stolen from the spoils. Go out, Umar, and call out among the people: Only the believers will enter Paradise.' So I went out and called: Only the believers will enter Paradise.

249. Musnad Ahmad 329Sahih

     لَا وَأَبِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: مَهْ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ حَلَفَ بِشَيْءٍ دُونَ اللهِ فَقَدْ أَشْرَكَ

     ✧ 'No, by my father,' and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Stop! Whoever swears by anything other than Allah has committed shirk.'

250. Musnad Ahmad 330Weak

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ زَادَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنَ الْأُسْطُوَانَةِ إِلَى الْمَقْصُورَةِ، وَزَادَ عُثْمَانُ، وَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: نَبْغِي نَزِيدُ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا مَا زِدْتُ فِيهِ

     ✧ Umar expanded the mosque from the pillar to the maqsura, and Uthman also expanded it. Umar said: Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say, 'We should expand our mosque,' I would not have added to it.

251. Musnad Ahmad 331Sahih

     إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَنْزَلَ مَعَهُ الْكِتَابَ، فَكَانَ مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ، فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: قَدْ كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ، وَلَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُ كُفْرٌ بِكُمْ - أَوْ: إِنَّ كُفْرًا بِكُمْ - أَنْ تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ. ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أُطْرِيَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدٌ، فَقُولُوا: عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ. وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: كَمَا أَطْرَتِ النَّصَارَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ

     Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, sent Muhammad ﷺ with the truth, and He sent down with him the Book. One of the things that were revealed to him was the verse of stoning. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned [adulterers] and we stoned [them] after him. Then he said: We used to recite, ʿDo not forsake your real father (and attribute yourself to someone else), for this is an act of kufr, if you do that, or it is an act of kufr to forsake your real father (and attribute yourself to someone else).ʿ And the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿDo not praise me as the son of Maryam was praised; rather I am a slave, so say: His slave and His Messenger.ʿ Perhaps Maʿmar said: ʿAs the Christians praised the son of Maryam.”

252. Musnad Ahmad 332Sahih

     أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ: إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ: زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ، وَإِنِّي إِنْ لَا أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ، وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ، قَالَ: فَوَاللهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْدِلُ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ أَحَدًا، وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ

     ✧ He said to Umar: I heard people saying something, so I resolved to tell you: They claim that you will not appoint a successor. He lowered his head for a while, then raised it and said: Allah, Mighty and Majestic, preserves His religion. If I do not appoint a successor, the Messenger of Allah ﷺ did not appoint one; and if I do appoint one, Abu Bakr did appoint one. He said: By Allah, it was only when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr that I knew he would not equate anyone with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and that he would not appoint a successor.

253. Musnad Ahmad 333Sahih

     أَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ عُمَرُ... فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ، فَقُلْتُ لَكُمَا: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا نُورَثُ، مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ

     ‘Umar sent word to me... and he mentioned the hadeeth. I said to you both]: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿWe are not to be inherited from and what we leave behind is charity.ʿ

254. Musnad Ahmad 334Sahih

     لَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بُكِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَيِّ

     ✧ When Abu Bakr died, people wept over him. Umar said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: The deceased is punished because of the weeping of the living.

255. Musnad Ahmad 335Sahih

     لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، فَمَنْ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ؟ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: لَأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ؛ إِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ [عَلَى مَنْعِهَا]، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: وَاللهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ رَأَيْتُ أَنَّ اللهَ قَدْ شَرَحَ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ بِالْقِتَالِ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ

     ✧ When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died and some people apostatized, Umar b. al-Khattab said: O Abu Bakr, how can you fight people when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'I was commanded to fight people until they say: There is no god but Allah. Whoever says: There is no god but Allah has protected his wealth and life from me, and his reckoning is with Allah, Mighty and Majestic'? Abu Bakr said: I will certainly fight those who separate prayer from zakah; zakah is the right due on wealth. By Allah, if they withheld from me a young goat they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, I would fight them over its refusal. Umar said: By Allah, it was only when I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr's chest to fighting that I knew it was the truth.

256. Musnad Ahmad 336Sahih

     إِنَّا لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ.

     ✧ We are not inherited from; what we leave is charity.

257. Musnad Ahmad 337Sahih

     إِنَّ أَمْوَالَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ كَانَتْ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِمَّا لَمْ يُوجِفْ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بِخَيْلٍ وَلَا رِكَابٍ، فَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ مِنْهَا نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِ، وَمَا بَقِيَ جَعَلَهُ فِي الْكُرَاعِ وَالسِّلَاحِ عُدَّةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ.

     ✧ The wealth of Banu al-Nadir was part of what Allah granted His Messenger as fay', without the Muslims having to charge horses or camels for it. He used to spend from it on his family's annual expenses, and the remainder he allocated for horses and weapons as provisions in the way of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.

258. Musnad Ahmad 338Sahih

     إِذَا أَقْبَلَ اللَّيْلُ وَأَدْبَرَ النَّهَارُ وَغَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ.

     ✧ When night comes and day departs and the sun sets, the fasting person has broken the fast.

259. Musnad Ahmad 339Sahih

     أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مَوْضِعًا، فَمَكَثْتُ سَنَتَيْنِ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ، وَذَهَبَ لِيَقْضِيَ حَاجَتَهُ فَجَاءَ، وَقَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ فَذَهَبْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، قُلْتُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ اللَّتَانِ تَظَاهَرَتَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: عَائِشَةُ، وَحَفْصَةُ.

     ✧ I wanted to ask Umar, but I saw no opportunity. I waited two years. When we were at Marr al-Zahran, he went to relieve himself. He came back after relieving himself, and I went to pour water for him. I said, 'O Commander of the Faithful, who were the two women who conspired against the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?' He said, 'Aishah and Hafsah.'

260. Musnad Ahmad 340Accepted

     لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا، أَوْ تَقْوَى فِي الْآخِرَةِ لَكَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ ﷺ مَا أَنْكَحَ شَيْئًا مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ وَلَا نِسَائِهِ فَوْقَ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَأُخْرَى تَقُولُونَهَا فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ: قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، مَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا، وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ، أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا وَفِضَّةً يَبْتَغِي التِّجَارَةَ، فَلَا تَقُولُوا: ذَاكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ ﷺ: مَنْ قُتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ Do not inflate the dowers of women. If it were a mark of honour in this world or piety in the Hereafter, the Prophet ﷺ would have been foremost among you in it. He never married off any of his daughters or wives for more than twelve uqiyyahs. And another thing you say in your expeditions: 'So-and-so was killed as a martyr; so-and-so died as a martyr.' Yet perhaps he had loaded the rear of his mount or the side of his camel with gold and silver seeking trade. So do not say that. Rather say as Muhammad ﷺ said: 'Whoever is killed in the path of Allah is in Paradise.'

261. Musnad Ahmad 341Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَحَمِدَ اللهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ، وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا كَأَنَّ دِيكًا نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَتَيْنِ، وَلَا أُرَى ذَلِكَ إِلَّا لِحُضُورِ أَجَلِي، وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَأْمُرُونَنِي أَنْ أَسْتَخْلِفَ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُضِيعَ خِلَافَتَهُ وَدِينَهُ، وَلَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ﷺ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِي أَمْرٌ، فَالْخِلَافَةُ شُورَى فِي هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ الَّذِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ وَهُوَ عَنْهُمْ رَاضٍ فَأَيُّهُمْ بَايَعْتُمْ لَهُ، فَاسْمَعُوا [لَهُ] وَأَطِيعُوا، وَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا سَيَطْعَنُونَ فِي هَذَا الْأَمْرِ، وَإِنِّي قَاتَلْتُهُمْ بِيَدِي هَذِهِ عَلَى الْإِسْلَامِ، فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَأُولَئِكَ أَعْدَاءُ اللهِ الْكَفَرَةُ الضُّلَّالُ وَإِنِّي وَاللهِ مَا أَدَعُ بَعْدِي شَيْئًا هُوَ أَهَمُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْكَلَالَةِ، وَلَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْهَا، فَمَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِي شَيْءٍ قَطُّ مَا أَغْلَظَ لِي فِيهَا حَتَّى طَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ، أَوْ بِإِصْبَعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي، أَوْ جَنْبِي وَقَالَ: يَا عُمَرُ، تَكْفِيكَ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي نَزَلَتْ فِي الصَّيْفِ الَّتِي فِي آخِرِ سُورَةِ النِّسَاءِ. وَإِنِّي إِنْ أَعِشْ أَقْضِ فِيهَا قَضِيَّةً لَا يَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَحَدٌ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، أَوْ لَا يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكَ عَلَى أُمَرَاءِ الْأَمْصَارِ، فَإِنِّي بَعَثْتُهُمْ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِمْ، وَيَقْسِمُونَ فِيهِمْ فَيْئَهُمْ، وَيُعَدِّلُونَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ شَجَرَتَيْنِ لَا أُرَاهُمَا إِلَّا خَبِيثَتَيْنِ هَذَا الثُّومُ وَالْبَصَلُ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَرَى الرَّجُلَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ يُوجَدُ رِيحُهُ مِنْهُ، فَيُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى يُخْرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ، فَمَنْ كَانَ آكِلَهُمَا لَا بُدَّ، فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا قَالَ: فَخَطَبَ بِهَا عُمَرُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَأُصِيبَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ لِأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ.

     ✧ Umar stood up as a preacher. He praised Allah and extolled Him, and he mentioned the Prophet of Allah ﷺ and Abu Bakr. Then he said: 'I saw a vision as if a rooster pecked me twice. I do not think this is except for the approach of my appointed time. Some people are ordering me to appoint a successor. Allah, Mighty and Majestic, would not let His caliphate and His religion be lost, nor what He sent His Prophet ﷺ with. If something happens to me soon, the caliphate is a consultation among these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah ﷺ was pleased when he died. Whichever of them you pledge allegiance to, then listen to him and obey. I know that some men will criticize this matter. I fought them with this hand of mine for Islam. If they do so, they are the enemies of Allah, the disbelievers, the misguided. By Allah, I do not leave behind anything more important to me than the matter of kalalah. I asked the Prophet of Allah ﷺ about it, and he was never harsher to me about anything than he was about it, until he poked with his hand or his finger in my chest or my side and said: "O Umar, the verse that was revealed in summer, at the end of Surah al-Nisa, is sufficient for you." If I live, I will judge it with a judgement that no one who reads the Quran or does not read the Quran will differ about.' Then he said: 'O Allah, I call You to witness over the governors of the garrison cities. I sent them to teach the people their religion and the Sunnah of their Prophet, to distribute their fay' among them, and to act justly toward them. Whatever is unclear to them, they raise it to me.' Then he said: 'O people, you eat from two plants that I consider nothing but foul: this garlic and onion. I used to see a man in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ whose odour was detected, and he would be taken by the hand and led out to al-Baqi'. So whoever must eat them, let him kill their odour by cooking.' He said: Umar delivered this sermon on Friday, and he was struck on Wednesday, four nights remaining of Dhu al-Hijjah.

262. Musnad Ahmad 342Sahih

     هِيَ سُنَّةُ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ( يَعْنِي: الْمُتْعَةَ ) وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى أَنْ يُعَرِّسُوا بِهِنَّ تَحْتَ الْأَرَاكِ، ثُمَّ يَرُوحُوا بِهِنَّ حُجَّاجًا.

     ✧ It is the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ (meaning mut'ah), but I fear they will consummate with them under the arak trees and then proceed with them as pilgrims.

263. Musnad Ahmad 343Graders disagree

     رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تَوَضَّأَ بَعْدَ الْحَدَثِ، وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ وَصَلَّى.

     ✧ I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ perform ablution after a minor impurity and wipe over his leather socks and pray.

264. Musnad Ahmad 344Hasan

     شَهِدْتُ الْيَرْمُوكَ، وَعَلَيْنَا خَمْسَةُ أُمَرَاءَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَابْنُ حَسَنَةَ، وَخَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، وَعِيَاضٌ، وَلَيْسَ عِيَاضٌ هَذَا بِالَّذِي حَدَّثَ سِمَاكًا قَالَ: وَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِذَا كَانَ قِتَالٌ فَعَلَيْكُمْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ قَالَ: فَكَتَبْنَا إِلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاشَ إِلَيْنَا الْمَوْتُ وَاسْتَمْدَدْنَاهُ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْنَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَنِي كِتَابُكُمْ تَسْتَمِدُّونِي، وَإِنِّي أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَعَزُّ نَصْرًا، وَأَحْضَرُ جُنْدًا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَاسْتَنْصِرُوهُ، فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ قَدْ نُصِرَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي أَقَلَّ مِنْ عُدَّتِكُمْ فَإِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كِتَابِي هَذَا، فَقَاتِلُوهُمْ وَلَا تُرَاجِعُونِي. قَالَ: فَقَاتَلْنَاهُمْ، فَهَزَمْنَاهُمْ وَقَتَلْنَاهُمْ أَرْبَعَ فَرَاسِخَ، قَالَ: وَأَصَبْنَا أَمْوَالًا، فَتَشَاوَرُوا فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْنَا عِيَاضٌ أَنْ نُعْطِيَ عَنْ كُلِّ رَأْسٍ عَشَرَةً. قَالَ: وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ: مَنْ يُرَاهِنِّي ؟ فَقَالَ شَابٌّ: أَنَا إِنْ لَمْ تَغْضَبْ ؟ قَالَ: فَسَبَقَهُ، فَرَأَيْتُ عَقِيصَتَيْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ تَنْقُزَانِ، وَهُوَ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى فَرَسٍ عَرَبِيٍّ

     ✧ I witnessed al-Yarmuk. Over us were five commanders: Abu Ubaydah b. al-Jarrah, Yazid b. Abi Sufyan, Ibn Hasnah, Khalid b. al-Walid, and Iyad. This Iyad is not the one who narrated to Simak. He said: Umar said: 'If fighting occurs, Abu Ubaydah is in charge of you.' So we wrote to him that death had surged upon us, and we sought reinforcements from him. He wrote to us: 'Your letter seeking reinforcements has come to me. I point you to one whose victory is mightier and whose army is more present: Allah, Mighty and Majestic. Seek His help. Muhammad ﷺ was granted victory on the day of Badr with fewer than your number. When this letter of mine reaches you, fight them and do not refer back to me.' He said: So we fought them, defeated them, and killed them over four farsakhs. We took spoils. They consulted, and Iyad advised us to give ten for each head. Abu Ubaydah said: 'Who will race me?' A young man said: 'I will, if you do not get angry.' He outran him, and I saw Abu Ubaydah's two braids bouncing while he was behind him on an Arab horse.

265. Musnad Ahmad 345Graders disagree

     قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، وَعَلَيَّ جُبَّةُ خَزٍّ فَقَالَ لِي سَالِمٌ: مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهَذِهِ الثِّيَابِ ؟ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ مَنْ لَا خَلَاقَ لَهُ.

     ✧ I came to Madinah and entered upon Salim b. Abd Allah. I was wearing a silk jubbah. Salim said to me: 'What are you doing with these clothes? I heard my father narrate from Umar b. al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "Only one who has no share in the Hereafter wears silk."'

266. Musnad Ahmad 346Hasan

     قَتَلَ رَجُلٌ ابْنَهُ عَمْدًا، فَرُفِعَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، فَجَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ مِائَةً مِنَ الْإِبِلِ ثَلَاثِينَ حِقَّةً، وَثَلَاثِينَ جَذَعَةً، وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثَنِيَّةً، وَقَالَ: لَا يَرِثُ الْقَاتِلُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا يُقْتَلُ وَالِدٌ بِوَلَدِهِ لَقَتَلْتُكَ.

     ✧ A man killed his son deliberately. The case was brought to Umar b. al-Khattab, and he imposed on him one hundred camels: thirty hiqqahs, thirty jadha'ahs, and forty thaniyyahs. He said: 'The killer does not inherit. Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "A parent is not to be killed for his child," I would have killed you.'

267. Musnad Ahmad 347Hasan

     لَوْلَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ لَوَرَّثْتُكَ قَالَ: وَدَعَا أَخَا الْمَقْتُولِ فَأَعْطَاهُ الْإِبِلَ.

     ✧ Were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: 'A killer gets nothing,' I would have made you inherit. He called the brother of the slain man and gave him the camels.

268. Musnad Ahmad 348Hasan

     أَخَذَ عُمَرُ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ ثَلَاثِينَ حِقَّةً، وَثَلَاثِينَ جَذَعَةً، وَأَرْبَعِينَ ثَنِيَّةً إِلَى بَازِلِ عَامِهَا كُلُّهَا خَلِفَةٌ قَالَ: ثُمَّ دَعَا أَخَا الْمَقْتُولِ، فَأَعْطَاهَا إِيَّاهُ دُونَ أَبِيهِ، وَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَيْسَ لِقَاتِلٍ شَيْءٌ

     ✧ Umar took from the camels thirty hiqqahs, thirty jadha'ahs, and forty thaniyyahs up to bazil of that year, all of them pregnant. He then called the brother of the slain man and gave them to him to the exclusion of his father, and said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: "A killer gets nothing."'

269. Musnad Ahmad 349Sahih

     جَاءَ الْعَبَّاسُ وَعَلِيٌّ إِلَى عُمَرَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ: اقْضِ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْكَذَا كَذَا، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: افْصِلْ بَيْنَهُمَا افْصِلْ بَيْنَهُمَا، قَالَ: لَا أَفْصِلُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَدْ عَلِمَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ.

     ✧ Al-Abbas and Ali came to Umar disputing. Al-Abbas said: 'Judge between me and this so-and-so.' The people said: 'Decide between them, decide between them.' He said: 'I will not decide between them. They both know that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "We are not inherited from; what we leave is charity."'

270. Musnad Ahmad 350Hasan

     إِنَّ مِنْ آخِرِ مَا نَزَلَ آيَةُ الرِّبَا، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ تُوُفِّيَ وَلَمْ يُفَسِّرْهَا، فَدَعُوا الرِّبَا وَالرِّيبَةَ.

     ✧ Among the last verses revealed was the verse on riba. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ died without explaining it. So abandon riba and doubtful matters.

271. Musnad Ahmad 351Sahih

     كَانَ يُفْتِي بِالْمُتْعَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: رُوَيْدَكَ بِبَعْضِ فُتْيَاكَ، فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي النُّسُكِ بَعْدَكَ، حَتَّى لَقِيَهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ﷺ قَدْ فَعَلَهُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، وَلَكِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَظَلُّوا بِهِنَّ مُعَرِّسِينَ فِي الْأَرَاكِ، ثُمَّ يَرُوحُونَ بِالْحَجِّ تَقْطُرُ رُؤُوسُهُمْ.

     ✧ He used to give a fatwa allowing mut'a [temporary marriage]. A man said to him: "Go easy with some of your fatwas, for you do not know what the Commander of the Faithful has introduced in the rites after you." Until he met him later and asked him, and 'Umar said: "I know that the Prophet ﷺ did it and his Companions, but I disliked that they should remain with them, having intercourse in the arak trees, then go on to the Hajj with their heads dripping."

272. Musnad Ahmad 352Sahih

     حَجَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ النَّاسَ خُطْبَةً، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ: إِنَّهُ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَكَ رَعَاعُ النَّاسِ، فَأَخِّرْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ دَنَوْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنَ الْمِنْبَرِ، فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ: مَا بَالُ الرَّجْمِ، وَإِنَّمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ الْجَلْدُ، وَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا: أَثْبَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ لَأَثْبَتُّهَا كَمَا أُنْزِلَتْ.

     ✧ 'Umar b. al-Khattab performed the Hajj and wanted to deliver a sermon to the people. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf said: "The rabble of the people have gathered around you, so postpone this until you come to Madinah." When he arrived in Madinah, I drew near to the pulpit and heard him say: "Some people say: 'What about stoning? In the Book of Allah there is only flogging.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned, and we stoned after him. Were it not that they would say: 'He has affirmed in the Book of Allah what is not in it,' I would have affirmed it as it was revealed."

273. Musnad Ahmad 353Hasan or sahih

     ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ: لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَظَلُّ الْيَوْمَ يَلْتَوِي، مَا يَجِدُ دَقَلًا يَمْلَأُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ.

     ✧ 'Umar mentioned what the people had acquired of worldly things and said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ remain for a day writhing with hunger, unable to find even low-quality dates to fill his belly."

274. Musnad Ahmad 354Sahih

     الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ

     ✧ The deceased is punished in his grave because of the lamentation over him.

275. Musnad Ahmad 355Sahih

     نَهَى عَنِ صَلَاةٍ فِي سَاعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ.

     I heard Rufaiʿ Abul-ʿAliyah narrate from Ibn ‘Abbas: A man told me - Shu’bah said: I think he said: one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ - The most admired of therm to me is Umar bin al Khattab ؓ: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade praying at two times: after ʿAsr until the sun sets and after Fajr until the sun rises.

276. Musnad Ahmad 356Sahih

     جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ، وَنَحْنُ بِأَذْرَبِيجَانَ مَعَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، أَوْ بِالشَّامِ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا هَكَذَا إِصْبَعَيْنِ

     ✧ A letter of 'Umar came to us while we were in Azerbaijan with 'Utba b. Farqad, or in Syria: "To proceed: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade silk except this much, two fingers."

277. Musnad Ahmad 357Sahih

     جَاءَنَا كِتَابُ عُمَرَ

     ✧ A letter from Umar came to us.

278. Musnad Ahmad 358Sahih

     صَلَّى عُمَرُ الصُّبْحَ وَهُوَ بِجَمْعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ: كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بِجَمْعٍ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لَا يُفِيضُونَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَيَقُولُونَ: أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ، وَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ ﷺ خَالَفَهُمْ، فَأَفَاضَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ.

     ✧ 'Umar prayed the morning prayer while he was at Jam'. Abu Dawud said: "We were with 'Umar at Jam', and he said: 'The polytheists would not depart until the sun rose, saying: "Shine, Thabir!" The Prophet of Allah ﷺ opposed them and departed before sunrise.'"

279. Musnad Ahmad 359Sahih

     سَأَلَ عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: تُصِيبُنِي الْجَنَابَةُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَمَا أَصْنَعُ ؟ قَالَ: اغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأْ، ثُمَّ ارْقُدْ.

     ✧ 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: "I become junub at night; what should I do?" He said: "Wash your private part, then perform wudu', then sleep."

280. Musnad Ahmad 360Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْجَرِّ، فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ عُمَرَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنِ الْجَرِّ، وَعَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَعَنِ الْمُزَفَّتِ.

     ✧ I asked Ibn 'Umar about earthenware jars, and he narrated to us from 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade jars, gourds, and vessels smeared with pitch.

281. Musnad Ahmad 361Sahih

     رَأَيْتُ الْأُصَيْلِعَ ( يَعْنِي: عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ) يُقَبِّلُ الْحَجَرَ وَيَقُولُ: أَمَا إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ، وَلَكِنْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ.

     ✧ I saw the little bald one (meaning 'Umar b. al-Khattab) kissing the Black Stone and saying: "I know that you are a stone, but I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kissing you."

282. Musnad Ahmad 362Sahih

     حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ، قَالَ: فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً، أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ، ( شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ ) فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ، فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ ﷺ، ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ، ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ، ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ، فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ، قَالَ: فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا. قَالَ: فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ: فَقُلْنَا: أَوْصِنَا ؟ قَالَ: وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ: عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللهِ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ، فَقُلْنَا: أَوْصِنَا ؟ فَقَالَ: أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ، وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شِعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجَأَ إِلَيْهِ، وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ؛ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ، وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ؛ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ، وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ، قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ: فَمَا زَادَنَا عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ. قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ: قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ: وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ.

     ✧ I performed the Hajj and came to Madinah in the year in which 'Umar was struck. He delivered a sermon and said: "I saw as if a red rooster pecked me one or two pecks" (Shu'ba was the one who doubted). It happened that he was stabbed. Permission was given for people to enter upon him. The first to enter were the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria, then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I entered among those who entered. Every time a group entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had bound his stomach with a black turban and blood was flowing. We said: "Give us instructions." No one else had asked him for instructions besides us. He said: "Hold fast to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray as long as you follow it." We said: "Give us instructions." He said: "I instruct you concerning the Muhajirun, for the people will increase while they decrease. I instruct you concerning the Ansar, for they are the core of Islam to which refuge was sought. I instruct you concerning the Bedouins, for they are your origin and your resource. I instruct you concerning the people of your covenant, for they are the covenant of your Prophet and the provision of your families. Leave me." He did not add anything to these words. Muhammad b. Ja'far said: Shu'ba said: "Then I asked him after that, and he said regarding the Bedouins: 'I instruct you concerning the Bedouins, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.'"

283. Musnad Ahmad 363Sahih

     حَجَجْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ، قَالَ: فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً، أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ ( شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ ) قَالَ: فَمَا لَبِثَ إِلَّا جُمُعَةً حَتَّى طُعِنَ... فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ؛ فَإِنَّهُمْ ذِمَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ، وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ، فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ، وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ

     ✧ I performed the Hajj and came to Madinah in the year in which 'Umar was struck. He delivered a sermon and said: "I saw as if a red rooster pecked me one or two pecks" (Shu'ba was the one who doubted). He did not wait but a Friday until he was stabbed... and he mentioned the like of it, except that he said: "I instruct you concerning the people of your covenant, for they are the covenant of your Prophet." Shu'ba said: "Then I asked him after that, and he said regarding the Bedouins: 'I instruct you concerning the Bedouins, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.'"

284. Musnad Ahmad 364Sahih

     شَهِدَ عِنْدِي رِجَالٌ مَرْضِيُّونَ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَأَرْضَاهُمْ عِنْدِي عُمَرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ نَهَى عَنْ صَلَاةٍ بَعْدَ [صَلَاةِ] الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ.

     ✧ Trustworthy men testified before me, among them 'Umar, and the most pleasing of them to me is 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade prayer after the morning prayer until the sun rises, and after the afternoon prayer until it sets.

285. Musnad Ahmad 365Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ بِالْجَابِيَةِ، فَقَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ عَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَوْضِعَ إِصْبَعَيْنِ، أَوْ ثَلَاثَةٍ، أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ وَأَشَارَ بِكَفِّهِ.

     ✧ Umar addressed the people at al-Jabiyah and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ forbade wearing silk except for the space of two fingers, or three, or four — and he gestured with his palm.

286. Musnad Ahmad 366Sahih

     الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهِ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ The deceased is punished in his grave because of the wailing over him.

287. Musnad Ahmad 367Sahih

     بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عِنْدَ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ﷺ إِذْ طَلَعَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ شَدِيدُ بَيَاضِ الثِّيَابِ شَدِيدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعَرِ لَا يُرَى قَالَ يَزِيدُ: لَا نَرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرَ السَّفَرِ، وَلَا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللهِ ﷺ فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ مَا الْإِسْلَامُ ؟ فَقَالَ: الْإِسْلَامُ أَنْ تَشْهَدَ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ، وَيُصَدِّقُهُ. قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ ؟ قَالَ: الْإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ. قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ مَا الْإِحْسَانُ ؟ قَالَ يَزِيدُ: أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ ؟ قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنَ السَّائِلِ قَالَ: فَأَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ أَمَارَتِهَا ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَلِدَ الْأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا، وَأَنْ تَرَى الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبِنَاءِ قَالَ: ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ قَالَ: فَلَبِثْتُ مَلِيًّا قَالَ يَزِيدُ: ثَلَاثًا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا عُمَرُ، أَتَدْرِي مَنِ السَّائِلُ ؟ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: فَإِنَّهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَتَاكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ.

     ʼUmar bin al-Khattab ؓ told me: Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ one day, a man came to us whose garment was exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black, and we did not see any signs of travel on him, and none of us knew who he was. He came and sat before the Prophet ﷺ, resting his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs. He said: O Muhammad, tell me about Islam: what is Islam? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿIslam means to bear witness that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, to establish regular prayer, to pay zakali, to fast Ramadan and to perform pilgrimage to the House (the Kaʿbah), if you have the means.ʿ He said: You have spoken the truth. He (‘Umar) said: It amazed us, how he questioned him and said that he had spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about faith (Eeman). He said: ʿFaith is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar (the divine will and decree), both good and bad.ʿ He said: You have spoken the truth. He said: Tell me about ihsan: what is ilisan? - Yazeed said: - ʿIt is to worship Allah as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Ilim, He sees you.ʿ He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking.” He said: Then tell me about its signs. Ise said: ʿWhen the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, and when you see the barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in the construction of lofty buildings.” He [Umar] said: Then he went away. He sumar waited for a while - Yazeed said: three (days). Then he (the Prophet ﷺ said to me: ʿOʿUmar, do you know who that questioner was?ʿ I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: “That was Jibreel, who came to you to teach you your religion.ʿ Ibn ‘Umar said. ʿUmar ؓ told us: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and he mentioned the same hadeeth, except that he said: No signs of travel were to be seen on him. And he- said: ʿUmar said: 1 waited for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “oʻUmar...”

288. Musnad Ahmad 368Sahih

     كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ... فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَلَا يُرَى عَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ السَّفَرِ، وَقَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ: فَلَبِثْتُ ثَلَاثًا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: يَا عُمَرُ.

     We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and ˹the narrator˺ mentioned the ḥadith, except that he said, "There were no signs that he had travelled" and then ʿUmar said, "I ˹waited for˺ three nights then the Prophet ﷺ said to me, O ʿUmar."

289. Musnad Ahmad 369Sahih

     قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: إِنَّ ابْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَأْمُرُ بِهَا قَالَ: فَقَالَ لِي: عَلَى يَدَيَّ جَرَى الْحَدِيثُ، تَمَتَّعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ عَفَّانُ: وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَلَمَّا وَلِيَ عُمَرُ خَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ هُوَ الْقُرْآنُ، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ هُوَ الرَّسُولُ، وَإِنَّهُمَا كَانَتَا مُتْعَتَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُتْعَةُ الْحَجِّ، وَالْأُخْرَى مُتْعَةُ النِّسَاءِ.

     ✧ I said to Jabir b. Abd Allah: 'Ibn al-Zubayr forbids mut'ah, while Ibn Abbas commands it.' He said to me: 'On my hands the hadith transpired. We performed tamattu' with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.' Affan said: 'And with Abu Bakr. Then when Umar took charge, he addressed the people and said: "The Quran is the Quran, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ is the Messenger. There were two mut'ahs in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ: one was the mut'ah of Hajj, and the other was the mut'ah of women."'

290. Musnad Ahmad 370Sahih

     لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَوَكَّلْتُمْ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا، وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا.

     ✧ If you truly trusted in Allah as He deserves to be trusted, He would provide for you as He provides for the birds: they go out hungry and return full.

291. Musnad Ahmad 371Sahih

     اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا، وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلهِ، وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللهِ، قَالَ: خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ، فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ، فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ.

     ✧ Umar b. al-Khattab appointed me over the sadaqah. When I finished with it and delivered it to him, he ordered a payment for me. I said to him: 'I only worked for Allah, and my reward is with Allah.' He said: 'Take what you are given. I worked in the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he gave me a payment. I said something like what you said, and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said to me: "If you are given something without asking for it, then eat it and give charity."'

292. Musnad Ahmad 372Sahih

     هَشِشْتُ يَوْمًا فَقَبَّلْتُ، وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ فَقُلْتُ: صَنَعْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا عَظِيمًا؛ قَبَّلْتُ وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ تَمَضْمَضْتَ بِمَاءٍ وَأَنْتَ صَائِمٌ ؟ فَقُلْتُ: لَا بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ فَفِيمَ.

     ✧ One day I felt desire and kissed while I was fasting. I went to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ and said: 'Today I have done a serious thing; I kissed while fasting.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'What do you think if you rinsed your mouth with water while fasting?' I said: 'There is no harm in that.' The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: 'Then why?'

293. Musnad Ahmad 373Sahih

     لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ تَوَكَّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ، لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ أَلَا تَرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا تَغْدُو خِمَاصًا، وَتَرُوحُ بِطَانًا.

     ✧ If you were to rely on Allah as He truly deserves to be relied upon, He would provide for you as He provides for the birds. Do you not see that they go out hungry and return full?

294. Musnad Ahmad 374Sahih

     إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ، فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ: لَا قَدَرَ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ، فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ، وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ ؟ ( أَوْ عَنِ الْإِيمَانِ ) قَالَ: تُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: أُرَاهُ قَالَ: خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ: فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ ؟ قَالَ: إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، وَغُسْلٌ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ: صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ، قَالَ الْقَوْمُ: مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ ﷺ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْإِحْسَانِ ؟ قَالَ: أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ ( أَوْ تَعْبُدَهُ ) كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ، فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ نَقُولُ: مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُ: صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ. قَالَ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ ؟ قَالَ: مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنَ السَّائِلِ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: صَدَقْتَ قَالَ ذَاكَ مِرَارًا مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ مِنْ هَذَا، ثُمَّ وَلَّى. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: الْتَمِسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَ: هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ مَا أَتَانِي فِي صُورَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُهُ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ الصُّورَةِ.

     l said to Ibn ʿUmar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn ʿUmar said: If you meet them, tell them that ʿAbdullah bin ʿUmar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet ﷺʿs] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.ʿ - Sufyan said: I think he said: ʿ... both good and bad.ʿ He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.ʿ For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.ʿ For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.ʿ He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: ʿThat was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.” It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn ʿUmar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn ʿUmar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin ʿUmar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told us. Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a man came and said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, may I draw closer? He said: ʿCome closer.ʿ So he came a little closer, then he said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, may I come closer? He said: ʿCome closer.” So he came a little closer, then he said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, may I come closer? He said: ʿCome closer.” So he came a little closer until his knees were almost touching the knees of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah ﷺ, what is faith? - and he mentioned a similar report.

295. Musnad Ahmad 375Sahih

     سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ: إِنَّا نَسِيرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَرْضِ، فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ: لَا قَدَرَ، فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ، فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ، وَهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ، قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ: بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَدْنُو ؟ فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَدْنُو ؟ فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ أَدْنُو ؟ فَقَالَ: ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَمَسَّ رُكْبَتَاهُ رُكْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، مَا الْإِيمَانُ ؟

     ✧ I asked Ibn Umar, or a man asked him: 'We travel in this land and meet people who say: There is no divine decree.' Ibn Umar said: 'When you meet those people, tell them that Abdullah b. Umar is free of them and they are free of him.' He said it three times. Then he began to narrate to us. He said: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, may I come close?" He said: "Come close." He came close by a step. Then he said: "O Messenger of Allah, may I come close?" He said: "Come close." He came close by a step. Then he said: "O Messenger of Allah, may I come close?" He said: "Come close." He came close by a step, until his knees almost touched the knee of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. Then he said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is faith?"'

296. Musnad Ahmad 376Sahih

     مَنْ أَظَلَّ رَأْسَ غَازٍ أَظَلَّهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ بِجَهَازِهِ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ، وَمَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا يُذْكَرُ فِيهِ اسْمُ اللهِ بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ بَيْتًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ.

     ✧ Whoever shades the head of a warrior, Allah will shade him on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever equips a warrior until he is fully ready with his equipment will have the like of his reward. Whoever builds a mosque in which the name of Allah is remembered, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.

297. Musnad Ahmad 377Sahih

     مَنْ فَاتَهُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ وِرْدِهِ ( أَوْ قَالَ: مِنْ جُزْئِهِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ) فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ إِلَى الظُّهْرِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ.

     ✧ Whoever misses something of his nightly portion — or he said: of his portion of the night — and recites it between the dawn prayer and the noon prayer, it is as if he recited it during his night.

298. Musnad Ahmad 378Sahih

     لَمَّا نَزَلَ تَحْرِيمُ الْخَمْرِ قَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شِفَاءً، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي [سُورَةِ] الْبَقَرَةِ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْسِرِ قُلْ فِيهِمَا إِثْمٌ كَبِيرٌ قَالَ: فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شِفَاءً، فَنَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي [سُورَةِ] النِّسَاءِ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لا تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى فَكَانَ مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا أَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ نَادَى: أَنْ لَا يَقْرَبَنَّ الصَّلَاةَ سَكْرَانُ، فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ لَنَا فِي الْخَمْرِ بَيَانًا شِفَاءً، فَنَزَلَتِ الْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي [سُورَةِ] الْمَائِدَةِ، فَدُعِيَ عُمَرُ فَقُرِئَتْ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ مُنْتَهُونَ قَالَ: فَقَالَ عُمَرُ انْتَهَيْنَا انْتَهَيْنَا.

     ✧ When the prohibition of wine was revealed, Umar said: 'O Allah, make clear to us about wine with a clear explanation.' Then the verse in Surat al-Baqarah was revealed: "They ask you about wine and gambling. Say: In them is great sin." Umar was called and it was recited to him, and he said: 'O Allah, make clear to us about wine with a clear explanation.' Then the verse in Surat al-Nisa was revealed: "O you who believe, do not approach prayer while you are intoxicated." The caller of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, when he announced the prayer, would call: 'No drunken person should approach the prayer.' Umar was called and it was recited to him, and he said: 'O Allah, make clear to us about wine with a clear explanation.' Then the verse in Surat al-Ma'idah was revealed. Umar was called and it was recited to him. When he reached: "So will you desist?", Umar said: 'We desist, we desist.'

299. Musnad Ahmad 379Sahih

     أَنَّهُ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا تَغْلِبِيًّا، فَأَسْلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ ؟ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَحَجَجْتَ ؟ قَالَ: لَا، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: حُجَّ وَاعْتَمِرْ ثُمَّ جَاهِدْ فَأَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا، فَوَافَقَ زَيْدَ بْنَ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَا: هُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ، أَوْ مَا هُوَ بِأَهْدَى مِنْ جَمَلِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ: هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ ﷺ، أَوْ لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ He was a Christian of the Taghlib tribe who embraced Islam. He asked: 'Which deed is best?' It was said to him: 'Jihad in the way of Allah, Mighty and Majestic.' So he wanted to go on jihad. It was said to him: 'Have you performed Hajj?' He said: 'No.' It was said to him: 'Perform Hajj and Umrah, then go on jihad.' So he entered ihram for both together. He met Zayd b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'ah, and they said: 'He is more astray than his she-camel,' or 'he is no more guided than his camel.' He went to Umar and told him what they said. Umar said: 'You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet ﷺ,' or 'to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.'

300. Musnad Ahmad 380Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَالَ لِلْحَجَرِ: إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ حَجَرٌ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ، ثُمَّ قَبَّلَهُ.

     ✧ That Umar said to the Stone: “You are only a stone, and were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kiss you, I would not have kissed you.” Then he kissed it.

301. Musnad Ahmad 381other

     أَتَى الْحَجَرَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ لَا تَضُرُّ وَلَا تَنْفَعُ، وَلَوْلَا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ قَالَ: ثُمَّ قَبَّلَهُ.

     ✧ He came to the Stone and said: “I know that you are a stone that can neither harm nor benefit, and were it not that I saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ kiss you, I would not have kissed you.” He said: Then he kissed it.

302. Musnad Ahmad 382Sahih

     أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَبَّلَهُ وَالْتَزَمَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ﷺ بِكَ حَفِيًّا يَعْنِي: الْحَجَرَ.

     I saw Abul-Qasim ﷺ show respect to you - meaning the Black Stone.

303. Musnad Ahmad 383Sahih

     قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ إِذَا جَاءَ اللَّيْلُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا وَذَهَبَ النَّهَارُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: “When the night comes from here and the day departs from here, the fasting person has broken his fast.”

304. Musnad Ahmad 384Hasan or sahih

     مَثَلُ الَّذِي يَعُودُ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ، كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَعُودُ فِي قَيْئِهِ.

     ✧ The likeness of one who takes back his charity is like the likeness of one who returns to his vomit.

305. Musnad Ahmad 385Sahih

     كَانَ أَهْلُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ جَمْعٍ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا: أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ كَيْمَا نُغِيرُ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ خَالَفَهُمْ، فَكَانَ يَدْفَعُ مِنْ جَمْعٍ مِقْدَارَ صَلَاةِ الْمُسْفِرِينَ بِصَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ.

     ✧ In the days of ignorance, people would not depart from Jamʿ until they said: “Shine, Thabīr, so that we may hasten.” When the Messenger of Allah ﷺ came, he opposed them, and he would depart from Jamʿ at the time of the dawn prayer before sunrise.

306. Musnad Ahmad 386Hasan or sahih

     إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ.

     ✧ The deceased is punished because of his family’s weeping over him.

307. Musnad Ahmad 387Weak

     أَنَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ فِي السَّفَرِ.

     ✧ I myself saw the Messenger of Allah ﷺ wipe over his leather socks while traveling.

308. Musnad Ahmad 388Sahih

     كَانَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَالْجُبْنِ، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الصَّدْرِ.

     ✧ He used to seek refuge from miserliness, cowardice, the punishment of the grave, the worst of life, and the trial of the chest.

309. Musnad Ahmad 389Sahih

     جَلَسَ عُمَرُ مَجْلِسًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ يَجْلِسُهُ تَمُرُّ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَائِزُ قَالَ: فَمَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ، فَأَثْنَوْا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ، فَأَثْنَوْا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا خَيْرًا، فَقَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، ثُمَّ مَرُّوا بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالُوا: هَذَا كَانَ أَكْذَبَ النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ أَكْذَبَ النَّاسِ أَكْذَبُهُمْ عَلَى اللهِ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى رُوحِهِ فِي جَسَدِهِ، قَالَ: قَالُوا: أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا شَهِدَ أَرْبَعَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، [قَالُوا: وَثَلَاثَةٌ ؟ قَالَ: وَثَلَاثَةٌ، قَالَ: وَجَبَتْ]، قَالُوا: وَاثْنَيْنِ ؟ قَالَ: وَجَبَتْ، وَلَأَنْ أَكُونَ قُلْتُ: وَاحِدًا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ، قَالَ: فَقِيلَ لِعُمَرَ: هَذَا شَيْءٌ تَقُولُهُ بِرَأْيِكَ، أَمْ شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ ؟ قَالَ: لَا بَلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ.

     ✧ Umar sat in a place where the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to sit, with funeral processions passing by him. He said: A funeral passed by, and they praised it highly, so he said: “It is affirmed.” Then another funeral passed by, and they praised it highly, so he said: “It is affirmed.” Then another funeral passed by, and they said good things, so he said: “It is affirmed.” Then another funeral passed by, and they said: “This was the most dishonest of people.” He said: “The most dishonest of people is the one who lies most against Allah, then those next to them who lie against their own soul in their body.” They said: “What if four testify?” He said: “It is affirmed.” [They said: “And three?” He said: “And three,” and he said: “It is affirmed.”] They said: “And two?” He said: “It is affirmed, and if I had said one, that would be dearer to me than red camels.” He said: It was said to Umar: “Is this something you say by your own opinion, or something you heard from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ?” He said: “No, rather I heard it from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ.”

310. Musnad Ahmad 390Hasan or sahih

     بَلَغَ عُمَرَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا لَمَّا بَنَى الْقَصْرَ قَالَ: انْقَطَعَ الصُّوَيْتُ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَخْرَجَ زَنْدَهُ، وَأَوْرَى نَارَهُ، وَابْتَاعَ حَطَبًا بِدِرْهَمٍ، وَقِيلَ لِسَعْدٍ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَقَالَ: ذَاكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، خَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ، فَحَلَفَ بِاللهِ مَا قَالَهُ، فَقَالَ: نُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ، وَنَفْعَلُ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِهِ، فَأَحْرَقَ الْبَابَ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَوِّدَهُ، فَأَبَى، فَخَرَجَ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَهَجَّرَ إِلَيْهِ، فَسَارَ ذَهَابَهُ وَرُجُوعَهُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: لَوْلَا حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِكَ لَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ عَنَّا، قَالَ: بَلَى أَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ، وَيَعْتَذِرُ وَيَحْلِفُ بِاللهِ مَا قَالَهُ قَالَ: فَهَلْ زَوَّدَكَ شَيْئًا ؟ قَالَ: لَا، قَالَ: فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي أَنْتَ ؟ قَالَ: إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ لَكَ، فَيَكُونَ لَكَ الْبَارِدُ، وَيَكُونَ لِيَ الْحَارُّ، وَحَوْلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمُ الْجُوعُ، وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ يَقُولُ: لَا يَشْبَعُ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ جَارِهِ.

     ʿUmar ؓ heard that when Saʿd built the palace, he said. Now there will be no more noise. ‘Umar sent Muhammad bin Maslamah to him, and when he arrived he took out some kindling and lit a fire, and he bought some wood for a dirham. It was said to Saʿd: A man has done such and such. He said: That is Muhammad bin Maslamah. He went out to him and swore by Allah that he never said that. He said: We will convey from you what you have said and we will do as we were instructed. So he burned the door. Then he [Saʿd] offered some supplies (to the envoy) but he refused. He left at midday and went to ‘Umarؓ, and he went and came back within nineteen days. He said: Were it not that I think well of you, I would have thought that you did not convey my message. He said: Yes I did convey it, he conveys his salam and apologises, and he swore by Allah that he did not say that. He said: Did he give you any provisions? He said: No. He said: What prevented you from supplying (sufficient, provisions to me yourself? He said: I did not want to instruct that you be given the cold whilst I had the hot [i.e., I could not have given you what you wanted of food and enjoyed plentiful food myself, when around me are the people of Madinah who are starving, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: ʿNo man should eat his fill when his neighbour is going without.”

311. Musnad Ahmad 391Sahih

     أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ رَجَعَ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: وَكُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، فَوَجَدَنِي وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُهُ، وَذَلِكَ بِمِنًى فِي آخِرِ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ فُلَانًا يَقُولُ: لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ بَايَعْتُ فُلَانًا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: إِنِّي قَائِمٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ [إِنْ شَاءَ اللهُ] فِي النَّاسِ، فَمُحَذِّرُهُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ: فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، لَا تَفْعَلْ، فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ وَغَوْغَاءَهُمْ، وَإِنَّهُمُ الَّذِينَ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى مَجْلِسِكَ إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَأَخْشَى أَنْ تَقُولَ مَقَالَةً يَطِيرُ بِهَا أُولَئِكَ فَلَا يَعُوهَا، وَلَا يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى مَوَاضِعِهَا، وَلَكِنْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ؛ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ الْهِجْرَةِ وَالسُّنَّةِ، وَتَخْلُصَ بِعُلَمَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَشْرَافِهِمْ، فَتَقُولَ مَا قُلْتَ مُتَمَكِّنًا، فَيَعُونَ مَقَالَتَكَ وَيَضَعُونَهَا مَوَاضِعَهَا، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: لَئِنْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ صَالِحًا لَأُكَلِّمَنَّ بِهَا النَّاسَ فِي أَوَّلِ مَقَامٍ أَقُومُهُ. فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فِي عَقِبِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَجَّلْتُ الرَّوَاحَ صَكَّةَ الْأَعْمَى قُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ: وَمَا صَكَّةُ الْأَعْمَى ؟ قَالَ: إِنَّهُ لَا يُبَالِي أَيَّ سَاعَةٍ خَرَجَ، لَا يَعْرِفُ الْحَرَّ وَالْبَرْدَ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا، فَوَجَدْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عِنْدَ رُكْنِ الْمِنْبَرِ الْأَيْمَنِ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي، فَجَلَسْتُ حِذَاءَهُ تَحُكُّ رُكْبَتِي رُكْبَتَهُ، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ طَلَعَ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قُلْتُ: لَيَقُولَنَّ الْعَشِيَّةَ عَلَى هَذَا الْمِنْبَرِ مَقَالَةً مَا قَالَهَا عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ، قَالَ: فَأَنْكَرَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: مَا عَسَيْتَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ أَحَدٌ. فَجَلَسَ عُمَرُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ قَامَ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، فَإِنِّي قَائِلٌ مَقَالَةً قَدْ قُدِّرَ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَجَلِي، فَمَنْ وَعَاهَا وَعَقَلَهَا فَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا حَيْثُ انْتَهَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعِهَا فَلَا أُحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَكْذِبَ عَلَيَّ، إِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا ﷺ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ، وَكَانَ مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ، فَقَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا [وَعَقَلْنَاهَا] وَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ، وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ، فَأَخْشَى إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ: لَا نَجِدُ آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ قَدْ أَنْزَلَهَا اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَالرَّجْمُ فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ، أَوْ [كَانَ] الْحَبَلُ، أَوِ الِاعْتِرَافُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّا قَدْ كُنَّا نَقْرَأُ: لَا تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ فَإِنَّ كُفْرًا بِكُمْ أَنْ تَرْغَبُوا عَنْ آبَائِكُمْ. أَلَا وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ ﷺ قَالَ: لَا تُطْرُونِي كَمَا أُطْرِيَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ فَقُولُوا: عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ. وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ قَائِلًا مِنْكُمْ يَقُولُ: لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ: بَايَعْتُ فُلَانًا، فَلَا يَغْتَرَّنَّ امْرُؤٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ: إِنَّ بَيْعَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ كَانَتْ فَلْتَةً، أَلَا وَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ كَذَلِكَ، إِلَّا أَنَّ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَى شَرَّهَا، وَلَيْسَ فِيكُمُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ تُقْطَعُ إِلَيْهِ الْأَعْنَاقُ مِثْلُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَلَا وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنْ خَبَرِنَا حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، وَالزُّبَيْرَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُمَا تَخَلَّفُوا فِي بَيْتِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، وَتَخَلَّفَتْ عَنَّا الْأَنْصَارُ بِأَجْمَعِهَا فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، وَاجْتَمَعَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَؤُمُّهُمْ حَتَّى لَقِيَنَا رَجُلَانِ صَالِحَانِ، فَذَكَرَا لَنَا الَّذِي صَنَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَقَالَا: أَيْنَ تُرِيدُونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ ؟ فَقُلْتُ: نُرِيدُ إِخْوَانَنَا هَؤُلَاءِ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَا: لَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لَا تَقْرَبُوهُمْ، وَاقْضُوا أَمْرَكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، فَقُلْتُ: وَاللهِ لَنَأْتِيَنَّهُمْ. فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى جِئْنَاهُمْ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، فَإِذَا هُمْ مُجْتَمِعُونَ، وَإِذَا بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ مُزَمَّلٌ، فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالُوا: سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا لَهُ ؟ قَالُوا: وَجِعٌ، فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا قَامَ خَطِيبُهُمْ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، وَقَالَ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَنَحْنُ أَنْصَارُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَكَتِيبَةُ الْإِسْلَامِ، وَأَنْتُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، رَهْطٌ مِنَّا، وَقَدْ دَفَّتْ دَافَّةٌ مِنْكُمْ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَخْتَزِلُونَا مِنْ أَصْلِنَا، وَيَحْضُنُونَا مِنَ الْأَمْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَكَتَ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ، وَكُنْتُ قَدْ زَوَّرْتُ مَقَالَةً أَعْجَبَتْنِي، أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أُدَارِي مِنْهُ بَعْضَ الْحَدِّ، وَهُوَ كَانَ أَحْلَمَ مِنِّي وَأَوْقَرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ: عَلَى رِسْلِكَ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُغْضِبَهُ، وَكَانَ أَعْلَمَ مِنِّي وَأَوْقَرَ، وَاللهِ مَا تَرَكَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَعْجَبَتْنِي فِي تَزْوِيرِي إِلَّا قَالَهَا فِي بَدِيهَتِهِ وَأَفْضَلَ حَتَّى سَكَتَ، فَقَالَ: أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا ذَكَرْتُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، فَأَنْتُمْ أَهْلُهُ، وَلَمْ تَعْرِفِ الْعَرَبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ إِلَّا لِهَذَا الْحَيِّ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ هُمْ أَوْسَطُ الْعَرَبِ نَسَبًا وَدَارًا، وَقَدْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ أَحَدَ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَيَّهُمَا شِئْتُمْ، وَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي وَبِيَدِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، فَلَمْ أَكْرَهْ مِمَّا قَالَ غَيْرَهَا، وَكَانَ وَاللهِ أَنْ أُقَدَّمَ فَتُضْرَبَ عُنُقِي لَا يُقَرِّبُنِي ذَلِكَ إِلَى إِثْمٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَتَأَمَّرَ عَلَى قَوْمٍ فِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِلَّا أَنْ تَغَيَّرَ نَفْسِي عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَقُلْتُ لِمَالِكٍ: مَا مَعْنَى أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ ؟ قَالَ: كَأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: أَنَا دَاهِيَتُهَا. قَالَ: وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ، وَارْتَفَعَتِ الْأَصْوَاتُ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ الِاخْتِلَافَ فَقُلْتُ: ابْسُطْ يَدَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ، فَبَايَعْتُهُ وَبَايَعَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ، ثُمَّ بَايَعَهُ الْأَنْصَارُ وَنَزَوْنَا عَلَى سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ: قَتَلْتُمْ سَعْدًا، فَقُلْتُ: قَتَلَ اللهُ سَعْدًا، وَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَمَا وَاللهِ مَا وَجَدْنَا فِيمَا حَضَرْنَا أَمْرًا هُوَ أَقْوَى مِنْ مُبَايَعَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ خَشِينَا إِنْ فَارَقْنَا الْقَوْمَ، وَلَمْ تَكُنْ بَيْعَةٌ أَنْ يُحْدِثُوا بَعْدَنَا بَيْعَةً، فَإِمَّا أَنْ نُتَابِعَهُمْ عَلَى مَا لَا نَرْضَى، وَإِمَّا أَنْ نُخَالِفَهُمْ، فَيَكُونَ فِيهِ فَسَادٌ، فَمَنْ بَايَعَ أَمِيرًا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَشُورَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَلَا بَيْعَةَ لَهُ، وَلَا بَيْعَةَ لِلَّذِي بَايَعَهُ تَغِرَّةَ أَنْ يُقْتَلَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ لَقِيَاهُمَا عُوَيْمُ بْنُ سَاعِدَةَ، وَمَعْنُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: وَأَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ أَنَّ الَّذِي قَالَ: أَنَا جُذَيْلُهَا الْمُحَكَّكُ، وَعُذَيْقُهَا الْمُرَجَّبُ الْحُبَابُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ.

     I used to recite to ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf, and he found me waiting for him. That was in Mina during the last Hajj performed by ʿUmar bin al-Khattab ؓ Abdur-Rahman bin ʿAwf said: A man came to ʿUmar bin al-Khattab and said: So and so is saying: If ʿUmar ؓ dies, I will swear allegiance to So and so. ʼUmar ؓ said: I will stand before the people today and warn them against these people who want to deprive them of their rights, ʿAbdur-Rahman said: I said: O Ameer al-Muʿmineen, do not do that, for the Hajj season brings together the riffraff and rabble among the people, and most of the people who gather around and listen to you will be of that type. Is you stand before the people, I am afraid that you will say something that they will spread and not understand it properly or interpret it properly. Rather wait until you come to Madinah, for it is the land of Hijrah and the Sunnah, and you will meet the most knowledgeable and noble people there, and you can say what you want to say with confidence; they wilt understand what you say and will interpret it correctly, ʿUmar ؓ said: If I reach Madinah safe and sound, I shall certainly talk to the people there in the first speech I deliver. When we came to Madinah at the end of Dhul-I-Iijah, it was a Friday. I set out early, ‘Umar did not care at what time he went out, because he did not pay attention to heat and cold and so on. I found Saʿeed bin Zaid at the right-hand corner of the minbar, he had got there before me. I sat down next to him, with my knee touching his knee, and it was not long before ʿUmar ؓ came. When I saw him, I said: He will certainly speak today on this minbar and say something that no one ever heard before. Saʿeed bin Zaid objected to that and said: What do you think he will say that no one said before? ʿUmar ؓ sat on the minbar, and when the muʿdhdhin fell silent, he stood up and praised and glorified Allah as He deserves, then he said: To proceed o people, I am going to tell you something that it has been decreed I should say. I do not know, perhaps it may signal my death. So whoever understands it and remembers it, let him narrate it to others wherever his mount takes him; whoever does not understand il, it is not permissible for him to tell lies about me. Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, sent Muhammad ﷺ with the truth and revealed the Book to him; among the things that were revealed to him was the verse of stoning [adulterers). We read it and understood it; the Messenger of Allah ﷺ stoned [adulterers] and we stoned adulterers] after him. But I fear that with the passage of time, some people will say: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Book of Allah, thus they will go astray by forsaking an obligation that Allah revealed. Stoning is the due punishment in the Book of Allah for those who commit zina, both men and women, if they have been married and if proof is established, or there is a pregnancy or a confession, And we used to recite: Do not claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (or ingratitude) on your part to claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, Verily the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: ʿDo not praise me excessively as ʿEesa, the son of Maryam, was praised; rather I am the slave of Allah, so say, the slave of Allah and His Messenger.ʿ I have heard that some among you are saying. If ʿUmar ؓ dies, I shall swear allegiance to So and so. No man should deceive himself by saying that the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was is successful. There is no doubt that this is the case, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, saved the to 2 people from its bad consequences and there is no one among you today who has the qualities of Abu Bakr ؓ What happened to us when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ died was that ‘Ali, az-Zubair and those who were with them stayed behind in the house of Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and all the Ansar stayed behind and gathered in Saqeefat Banu Saʿidah, whilst the Muhajireen gathered around Abu Bakr ؓ I said to him; O Abu Bakr, let us go to our brothers, the Ansar. So we set out, looking for them, then we were met by two righteous men who told us what the people had done, and said: where are you going, O Muhajireen? I said: We are looking for these brothers of ours, the Ansar, They said. You should not go near them; do whatever you have already decided, O Muhajireen. I said: By Allah, we will go to them. So we carried on until we came to them in Saqeefat Banu Saʿidah, where we found them gathered and among them was a man wrapped up [in a garment. I said: Who is this? They said: Saʿd bin ʿUbadah. ! said: What is the matter with him? They said: He is sick. After we sat down, their spokesman stood up and praised and glorified Allah, may He glorified and exalted, as He deserves, then he said: To proceed. We are the supporters (Ansar) of Allah and the majority of the Muslim army. You, O Muhajireen, are a small group among us. Some of you came to us, wanting to deny who we are and prevent us from attaining a position of authority. When he fell silent, I wanted to present a speech that I had prepared and that I liked in front of Abu Bakr ؓ I used to avoid provoking him and he was more forbearing and more dignified than me. But Abu Bakr ؓ said: Wait a while. I did not like to make him angry, and he was more knowledgeable and more dignified than me. By Allah, he did not omit any word that I liked in the speech I had prepared but he said something like it or better, speaking spontaneously, until he finished speaking. Then he said: To proceed. Whatever you have mentioned about your achievements and virtues, is correct. The Arabs would not acknowledge the leadership of anyone except someone from this tribe of Quraish, for they are the best of the Arabs in lineage and location. I am pleased to suggest to you one of these two men, whichever of them you want. Then he took hold of my hand and the hand of Abu ʿUbaidah bin al-Jarrah, and I disliked nothing of what he had said apart from this, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck struck for no sin on my part than to become the leader of people among whom was Abu Bakr ؓ unless my own self suggested something at the time of death. One of the Ansar said: I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree [i.e., a noble]. [I suggest] a ruler from among us and a ruler from among you, O Quraish. - I the narrator said to Malik; What does ‘I am the post on which the cainc! with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm treeʿ mean? He said:It is as if he is saying, I am the smart one who has the answer. - Then there was a great deal of clamour and raised voices, to such an extent that I feared there would be a conflict, so I said: Hold out your hand, O Abu Bakr. So he held out his hand and I swore allegiance to him, and the Muhajireen swore allegiance to him, then the Ansar swore allegiance to him. Thus we surrounded Saʿd bin ‘Ubadah. One of them said: You have killed Saʿd i said: May Allah kill Sa’d! And ʿUmar ؓ said: By Allah, we never encountered any problem greater than the swearing of allegiance to Abu Bakr ؓ. We were afraid that if we left the people without having sworn allegiance to anyone, they might swear allegiance after we were gone, so we would either follow in their footsteps and swear allegiance to someone we were not pleased with, or we would disagree with them and that would cause trouble. If anyone swears allegiance to a leader without consulting the Muslims, there is no allegiance for him and no allegiance to the one who swore allegiance to him, lest both of them be killed. Malik said: Ibn Shihab told me, from ʿUrwah bin az-Zubair, that the men whom they met were ʿUwaim bin Saʿidah and Maʿn bin ʿAdiyy. Ibn Shihab said. Saʿeed bin al-Musayyab told me that the one who said, I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree, was al-lubab bin al-Mundhir.

312. Musnad Ahmad 392Sahih

     أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ ؟ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ، ثُمَّ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْأَشْهَلِ، ثُمَّ بَلْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ، ثُمَّ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ وَقَالَ: فِي كُلِّ دُورِ الْأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ.

     ✧ Shall I not inform you of the best dwellings of the Ansar? Banu al-Najjar, then Banu ʿAbd al-Ashhal, then al-Harith b. al-Khazraj, then Banu Saʿidah, and he said: “In all dwellings of the Ansar there is good.”

313. Musnad Ahmad 393Sahih

     الْمُتَبَايِعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا، أَوْ يَكُونُ الْبَيْعُ خِيَارًا.

     ✧ The two parties to a transaction have the option as long as they do not separate, or the sale is an option sale.

314. Musnad Ahmad 394Sahih

     نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعِ حَبَلِ الْحَبَلَةِ.

     ✧ He forbade the sale of the offspring of an unborn camel.

315. Musnad Ahmad 395Sahih

     كُنَّا نَتَبَايَعُ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللهِ ﷺ، فَيَبْعَثُ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ يَأْمُرُنَا بِنَقْلِهِ مِنَ الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي ابْتَعْنَاهُ فِيهِ إِلَى مَكَانٍ سِوَاهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَبِيعَهُ.

     ✧ We used to trade food at the time of the Messenger of Allah ﷺ, and he would send someone to us to order us to move it from the place where we had bought it to another place before selling it.

316. Musnad Ahmad 396Sahih

     مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا، فَلَا يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَوْفِيَهُ.

     ✧ Whoever buys food should not sell it until he takes possession of it.

317. Musnad Ahmad 397Sahih

     مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ، فَكَانَ لَهُ مَا يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَ الْعَبْدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُقَوَّمُ قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ، فَيُعْطَى شُرَكَاؤُهُ حَقَّهُمْ، وَعَتَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبْدَ، وَإِلَّا فَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ مَا أَعْتَقَ.

     ✧ Whoever frees his share in a slave and has enough money to cover the slave's full value, the slave should be valued at a fair price, his partners given their due, and the slave becomes fully free on his account; otherwise, he has freed only what he has freed.

318. Musnad Ahmad 398Sahih

     فَرَّقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ ﷺ بَيْنَهُمَا وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ

     ✧ The Messenger of Allah ﷺ separated them, and he mentioned the hadith.